to_o retain_v in_o church-communion_n multitude_n of_o infidel_n adulterer_n fornicator_n perjure_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n slanderer_n oppressor_n heretic_n scorner_n at_o piety_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v yet_o worse_a to_o cast_v out_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o lie_n false_a doctrine_n or_o wicked_a thing_n or_o for_o refuse_v down_o right_o heinous_a sin_n and_o yet_o worse_a be_v it_o to_o make_v discipline_n a_o engine_n to_o dethrone_v king_n and_o embroile_n confound_v or_o subdue_v kingdom_n and_o enslave_v the_o earth_n §_o 50._o the_o low_a first_o degree_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v but_o doctrinal_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o reprove_v they_o all_o pastor_n must_v use_v or_o they_o omit_v the_o essential_a work_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o to_o excommunication_n or_o public_a repentance_n be_v rather_o needful_a to_o the_o wellbeing_a than_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n especial_o when_o the_o christian-magistrate_n do_v his_o part_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v admonish_v a_o sinner_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v shame_v the_o impenitent_a and_o forbid_v familiarity_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o church-communion_n when_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a or_o judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o crime_n impenitence_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o herein_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o pastor_n work_n but_o to_o command_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n §_o 51._o iii_o so_o much_o of_o the_o necessary_n to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v there_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o it_o 1._o natural_a ability_n possibility_n liberty_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o people_n acceptance_n consent_n and_o reception_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a and_o success_n 1._o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o the_o forwardness_n and_o teachableness_n and_o zeal_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o flock_n 3._o the_o concord_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o neighbour_n pastor_n 4._o and_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o faithful_a magistrate_n will_v much_o promote_v it_o chap._n vi_o iu._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n §_o 1._o by_o single_a and_o particular_a church_n i_o still_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o christian_n but_o not_o of_o many_o church_n and_o i_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o laâ—e_a sense_n for_o civil_a or_o occasional_a meeting_n or_o society_n or_o for_o every_o religious_a concourse_n of_o christian_n as_o a_o synod_n a_o accidental_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o for_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o christian_n nor_o for_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o city_n govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n but_o for_o a_o proper_a church_n as_o political_a consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n §_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o it_o signify_v that_o they_o settle_v these_o elder_n as_o the_o proper_a fix_a church-guides_a of_o those_o church_n not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n elsewhere_o but_o that_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a special_a charge_n or_o province_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a hospital_n or_o city_n be_v a_o physician_n every_o where_o that_o he_o come_v and_o not_o break_v order_n may_v exercise_v his_o art_n but_o he_o may_v not_o invade_v another_o man_n hospital_n or_o province_n nor_o be_v bind_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o medicate_v that_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o invite_v may_v preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n yea_o and_o discipline_n in_o any_o other_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o as_o a_o layman_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o another_o man_n flock_n nor_o may_v intrude_v disorderly_a but_o as_o a_o helper_n or_o on_o just_a call_n §_o 3._o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v such_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o every_o church_n not_o that_o every_o city_n than_o have_v a_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o country_n village_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v either_o to_o ordain_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o city_n or_o yet_o to_o ordain_v but_o one_o in_o one_o city_n or_o one_o church_n but_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o village_n then_o that_o have_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o desirable_a consistence_n therefore_o they_o be_v congregate_v common_o in_o city_n and_o great_a town_n where_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o neighbour_n village_n join_v with_o they_o §_o 4._o every_o such_o single_a church_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n order_n have_v their_o own_o pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o every_o such_o fix_a pastor_n know_v his_o proper_a charge_n and_o flock_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v write_v every_o such_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o other_o elder_n and_o usual_o some_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o single_a undivided_a church_n be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n of_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n or_o altar_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whence_o mr._n mede_n well_o note_v the_o certainty_n that_o then_o no_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n be_v deny_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n with_o a_o altar_n than_o one_o that_o be_v no_o other_o assembly_n for_o state_v communion_n §_o 5._o yet_o occasional_a and_o subordinate_a communion_n part_n of_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v those_o call_v independent_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o persecution_n or_o for_o want_n of_o a_o large_a room_n the_o same_o church_n may_v meet_v by_o part_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o and_o all_o confess_v that_o a_o parish_n church_n may_v admit_v of_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n where_o distant_a and_o weak_a person_n may_v frequent_o meet_v that_o yet_o sometime_o must_v come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o family_n that_o have_v sick_a person_n may_v communicate_v with_o neighbour_n join_v with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o church_n but_o part_n of_o such_o §_o 6._o god_n have_v not_o say_v just_a how_o many_o person_n must_v make_v a_o single_a church_n no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o determinate_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o end_n and_o by_o his_o general_a precept_n and_o example_n §_o 7._o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o divine_a institution_n consist_v of_o one_o pastor_n or_o more_o as_o the_o guide_v part_n and_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o guide_v part_n associate_v by_o consent_n for_o personal_a presential_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n holy_a worship_n of_o god_n holy_a order_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o the_o edification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_a of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n §_o 8._o to_o open_v the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n observe_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o define_v a_o sacrament_n so_o in_o define_v a_o church_n we_o mention_v the_o divine_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v not_o human_a sacrament_n or_o humanly-invented_n church_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o §_o 9_o 2._o note_v that_o only_a christian_n make_v a_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v oft_o say_v profess_v christian_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o sincere_a heart_n consenter_n the_o mystical_a regenerate_v save_v church_n §_o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o society_n or_o govern_v association_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o strict_o call_v a_o church_n §_o 11._o 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n it_o may_v be_v a_o community_n without_o a_o pastor_n but_o not_o a_o policy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n while_o the_o pastor_n live_v it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o esse_fw-la existente_fw-la when_o the_o
earth_n nor_o from_o heaven_n but_o only_o from_o the_o narrow_a interest_n of_o themselves_o be_v like_o a_o wither_a branch_n that_o be_v break_v from_o the_o tree_n or_o like_o a_o lake_n of_o water_n separate_v from_o the_o stream_n that_o will_v soon_o dry_v up_o a_o selfish_a person_n have_v neither_o the_o motive_n to_o right_a suffering_n nor_o the_o true_a cordial_n for_o a_o die_a man_n something_n or_o other_o in_o this_o sinful_a self_n will_v be_v still_o amiss_o and_o a_o selfish_a person_n will_v be_v still_o care_v fear_v or_o complain_v because_o he_o can_v take_v but_o little_a pleasure_n in_o remember_v that_o all_o be_v well_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o god_n will_v be_v still_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o more_o selfish_a true_a christian_n be_v the_o less_o be_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n do_v sink_v in_o suffer_v their_o religion_n reach_v little_o high_o than_o to_o be_v still_o pore_v on_o a_o sinful_a confuse_a heart_n and_o ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o my_o own_o salvation_n when_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o sweet_a thing_n study_v how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assurance_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v yea_o and_o be_v perfect_o do_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a in_o his_o thanksgiving_n and_o his_o joy_n chap._n iu._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o personal_a welfare_n of_o every_o christian_a so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n kingdom_n city_n school_n and_o family_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o society_n as_o such_o the_o word_n life_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o live_a principle_n or_o form_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_z as_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o be_v the_o moral_a or_o holy-spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o life_n be_v take_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o say_v vital_a principle_n with_o the_o organical_a body_n or_o matter_n due_o unite_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o political_a head_n and_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o political_a society_n and_o so_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o organical_a body_n the_o necessary_a dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v union_n with_o the_o head_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o union_n with_o the_o vital_a principle_n and_o so_o the_o union_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v no_o body_n who_o part_n be_v not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o nor_o no_o live_v body_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o itself_o so_o that_o be_v no_o church_n or_o no_o society_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o itself_o and_o no_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a oversight_n of_o they_o that_o look_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o member_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o take_v unity_n to_o be_v but_o a_o separable_a accident_n yea_o indeed_o regeneration_n itself_o consist_v in_o the_o unite_n of_o person_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o union_n be_v life_n than_o division_n be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n not_o every_o degree_n of_o division_n for_o some_o breach_n among_o christian_n be_v but_o wound_n but_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v death_n itself_o and_o even_o wound_n must_v have_v a_o timely_a cure_n or_o else_o they_o threaten_v at_o least_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o wound_a part_n ii_o unity_n be_v the_o health_n ease_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o society_n as_o well_o as_o of_o each_o person_n and_o division_n be_v its_o smart_n and_o pain_n and_o a_o divide_a disagree_v society_n be_v a_o wound_a or_o sick_a society_n in_o continual_a suffering_n and_o disease_n but_o how_o easy_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v it_o when_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o many_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o way_n when_o they_o strive_v not_o against_o each_o other_o and_o live_v not_o in_o wrangle_v and_o contention_n when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o cross_a interest_n will_n and_o party_n and_o envy_v not_o or_o grudge_v not_o against_o each_o other_o but_o every_o one_o take_v the_o common_a interest_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o smart_v in_o all_o his_o brethren_n suffering_n and_o hurt_n when_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o interest_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o end_n and_o work_v o_o foelix_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la si_fw-la vestros_fw-la animos_fw-la amor_fw-la quo_fw-la coelum_fw-la regitur_fw-la regat_fw-la say_v boetius_fw-la many_o contrivance_n good_a man_n have_v have_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o society_n and_o they_o that_o despair_v of_o accomplish_v it_o have_v please_v themselves_o with_o feign_v such_o society_n as_o they_o think_v most_o happy_a whence_o we_o have_v plato_n commonwealth_n moor_n utopia_n campanella_n civitas_n solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o happy_a politician_n and_o the_o best_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n to_o society_n and_o to_o mankind_n who_o be_v the_o skilful_a contriver_n and_o best_a promoter_n of_o unite_n love_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v like_o life_n in_o man_n a_o work_n that_o require_v more_o than_o art_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la artis_fw-la sed_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opus_fw-la as_o if_o art_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o it_o be_v god_n work_n blessing_n man_n endeavour_n even_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o natural_a life_n though_o deus_n &_o sol_fw-la vivificant_fw-la god_n be_v the_o quickener_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n yet_o man_n be_v the_o generator_n even_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o act_n of_o man_n so_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o family_n with_o vniting-love_n without_o the_o subordinate_a endeavour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o endeavourer_n great_o conduce_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n man_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o significant_a capacity_n as_o ruler_n and_o public_a teacher_n do_v may_v do_v much_o by_o holy_a art_n to_o promote_v vniting-love_n in_o all_o society_n by_o contrive_v a_o unite_n of_o interest_n and_o not_o by_o cudgel_n they_o all_o into_o the_o same_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n as_o prisoner_n into_o a_o jail_n and_o by_o diligent_a clear_a teach_v they_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o mischief_n of_o divide_v selfishness_n but_o of_o this_o more_o after_o in_o due_a place_n all_o the_o device_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o society_n which_o tend_v not_o unto_o unity_n and_o all_o way_n of_o unity_n which_o promote_v not_o love_n be_v erroneous_a and_o mere_o frivolous_a and_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n be_v pernicious_a whatever_o the_o contriver_n pretend_v or_o dream_v iii_o unity_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o preservation_n of_o society_n and_o selfishness_n and_o division_n be_v their_o weakness_n their_o dissolution_n and_o their_o ruin_n as_o in_o natural_a so_o in_o political_a body_n the_o close_a and_o perfect_a union_n of_o part_n make_v the_o firm_a and_o most_o durable_a composition_n what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o army_n but_o their_o unity_n when_o they_o obey_v one_o general_n commander_n and_o cleave_v inseparable_o together_o and_o forsake_v not_o one_o another_o in_o fight_n such_o a_o army_n will_v conquer_v far_o great_a multitude_n of_o incoherent_a separable_a man_n when_o every_o soldier_n think_v how_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n whatever_o become_v of_o other_o a_o few_o run_v away_o first_o and_o show_v the_o
other_o they_o will_v have_v worâ—_n enough_o at_o home_n §_o 5._o be_v but_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n unite_v as_o they_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o turkish_a and_o other_o infidel_n oppressor_n and_o in_o likelihood_n easy_o able_a to_o vanquish_v they_o so_o they_o may_v easy_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v these_o infidel_n with_o probability_n of_o great_a success_n than_o any_o attempt_n have_v yet_o have_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v with_o great_a advantage_n send_v out_o and_o maintain_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o other_o fitness_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o eastern_a christian_n by_o division_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n by_o division_n and_o wickedness_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o division_n of_o the_o western_a nation_n further_v their_o conquest_n and_o hinder_v the_o greek_n recovery_n the_o division_n of_o the_o military_a force_n lose_v palestine_n and_o frustrate_v their_o vast_a labour_n and_o expense_n lose_v also_o armenian_a aid_n and_o destroy_v the_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o tartarian_n the_o division_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v set_v up_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o umpire_n of_o their_o feud_n that_o which_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o destroy_v church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o have_v murder_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n and_o go_v far_o towards_o the_o extirpate_v of_o true_a christianity_n out_o of_o much_o of_o the_o former_o christian_a world_n must_v needs_o unfit_a we_o all_o to_o recover_v the_o world_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n §_o 6._o and_o be_v but_o christian_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n unite_v instead_o of_o their_o pernicious_a church-destroying_a contention_n how_o great_a thing_n may_v their_o unite_a diligence_n have_v do_v if_o all_o the_o mischievous_a unskilful_a proud_a wrangle_n and_o worldly_a ambitious_a strife_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n phantasiast_n donatist_n novatian_n and_o their_o anathematizer_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o unite_a force_n and_o diligence_n by_o light_n and_o love_n to_o have_v convert_v infidel_n what_o a_o happy_a case_n have_v the_o world_n be_v in_o and_o what_o blessing_n have_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v that_o now_o have_v leave_v their_o name_n and_o history_n to_o reproach_n and_o shame_n §_o 7._o ii_o and_o as_o efficient_o so_o objective_o and_o moral_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n tend_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o their_o division_n have_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n man_n common_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v or_o deceiver_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o they_o that_o reverence_n unite_a christian_n despise_v they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o fall_v into_o division_n and_o learn_v of_o themselves_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o by_o hear_v they_o revile_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o christ_n have_v never_o make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o if_o this_o their_o union_n have_v not_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o convince_a unbeliever_n and_o this_o be_v not_o by_o a_o political_a union_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n under_o some_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o govern_n head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o no_o such_o head_n be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o christ_n nor_o ever_o claim_v or_o exercise_v any_o such_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a union_n of_o mind_n in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o of_o life_n in_o their_o publish_a doctrine_n and_o their_o communion_n and_o conversation_n the_o common_a sun-light_n make_v all_o man_n sight_n who_o organ_n and_o visive_a faculty_n be_v sound_a to_o agree_v and_o though_o a_o man_n have_v two_o eye_n they_o see_v united_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o the_o more_o unite_a fuel_n make_v one_o fire_n the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v to_o kindle_v on_o all_o other_o combustible_a matter_n near_o it_o when_o many_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o or_o several_a church_n agree_v it_o much_o avail_v to_o procure_v the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o when_o pastor_n and_o people_n agree_v it_o strong_o invit_v the_o reverence_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o without_o by_o wilful_a dissension_n we_o be_v scandal_n and_o snare_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o if_o christian_n live_v not_o in_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n they_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o a_o great_a appoint_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o they_o who_o for_o so_o do_v do_v just_o exclaim_v against_o persecutor_n and_o hinderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v also_o remember_v how_o much_o they_o participate_v in_o that_o guilt_n while_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n to_o one_o another_o be_v make_v almost_o as_o needful_a as_o preach_v to_o the_o win_n of_o man_n love_n to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n §_o 8._o as_o in_o the_o solemn_a sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o harmony_n of_o consent_v well_o tune_v voice_n invit_v the_o hearer_n to_o join_v with_o they_o by_o delight_n when_o bawl_a confusion_n and_o discord_n one_o sing_n one_o tune_n and_o another_o another_o be_v loathsome_a and_o tiresome_a and_o drive_v man_n away_o so_o will_v the_o sweet_a consent_n of_o christian_n have_v win_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n when_o their_o division_n and_o wicked_a life_n have_v have_v contrary_a lamentable_a effect_n woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v chap._n vi_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v due_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v please_v and_o amiable_a to_o god_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_a miracle_n that_o be_v christ_n witness_n in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n also_o be_v call_v his_o witness_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o if_o many_o prophet_n shall_v all_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v from_o christ_n and_o speak_v contrary_a thing_n and_o charge_v each_o other_o with_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n will_v this_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n or_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v the_o great_a concord_n of_o the_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o great_a concord_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o themselves_o which_o great_o facilitate_v our_o belief_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a and_o all_o infidel_n who_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o untruth_n do_v accuse_v it_o also_o of_o contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o late_a they_o will_v prove_v the_o former_a §_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v sinner_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v no_o less_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n than_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o prophecy_n and_o sacred_a doctrine_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o believer_n renovation_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o illumination_n be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o last_o part_n of_o this_o sanctify_a work_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o enlighten_v blind_v mind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o give_v wisdom_n liberal_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n light_n be_v usual_o call_v glory_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a light_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o believer_n be_v much_o of_o their_o glory_n here_o begin_v in_o which_o their_o father_n their_o saviour_n and_o their_o sanctifier_n be_v glorify_v whatever_o therefore_o obscure_v or_o diminish_v this_o sacred_a light_n in_o saint_n oppose_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n which_o must_v appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a learning_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v they_o no_o wise_a nor_o no_o better_o than_o other_o man_n where_o be_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a teacher_n than_o philosopher_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o
the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o save_v his_o own_o disciple_n from_o sin_n and_o folly_n no_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n and_o that_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o fight_n when_o they_o be_v such_o a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o disagreement_n prove_v ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o one_o party_n at_o least_n when_o they_o hold_v and_o plead_v for_o contrary_a opinion_n both_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o when_o this_o be_v but_o in_o dark_a and_o difficult_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o future_a hope_n it_o be_v tolerable_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_a man_n in_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o low_a and_o darksome_a world_n but_o when_o it_o amount_v to_o that_o which_o make_v christian_n judge_n it_o necessary_a to_o anathematise_v one_o another_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o each_o other_o from_o their_o communion_n as_o intolerable_a and_o perhaps_o to_o seek_v one_o another_o destruction_n do_v they_o not_o loud_o proclaim_v their_o shameful_a ignorance_n to_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o i_o know_v that_o discipline_n must_v be_v exercise_v and_o the_o precious_a separate_v from_o the_o vile_a and_o this_o especial_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o swinesty_n and_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a the_o sober_a and_o the_o drunken_a the_o chaste_a and_o the_o fornicator_n equal_o member_n of_o it_o such_o a_o society_n and_o their_o religion_n will_v be_v contemn_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n but_o cast_v a_o fellow_n or_o murderer_n in_o jail_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o a_o civil_a war_n 15._o for_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o impure_a that_o repent_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o honour_n but_o to_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o be_v their_o reproach_n though_o the_o divider_n have_v never_o so_o fair_a pretence_n §_o 4._o i_o know_v also_o what_o pretence_n against_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o divide_v sect_n have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v pretend_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o condemn_a and_o reject_v of_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n honour_n but_o be_v it_o indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n that_o so_o great_a body_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v continue_v to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v each_o other_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v the_o western_a and_o the_o western_a they_o that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a be_v separate_v from_o both_o and_o the_o western_a christian_n so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o who_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o man_n and_o history_n know_v not_o that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o other_o and_o also_o to_o extol_v the_o skill_n of_o their_o understanding_n as_o speak_v rightly_a than_o other_o when_o they_o strive_v about_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o very_o much_o of_o their_o anathematise_v have_v be_v use_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v anathematise_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v anathematise_v he_o again_o yea_o so_o have_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n also_o and_o when_o the_o three_o party_n the_o orthodox_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o eutychian_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v continue_v anathematise_v each_o other_o the_o dishonour_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n and_o no_o party_n recover_v their_o honour_n with_o the_o rest_n §_o 5._o undoubted_o it_o be_v they_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n and_o thereby_o of_o revive_a christian_a love_n and_o peace_n that_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o honourable_a agent_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v repair_v in_o this_o world_n all_o party_n seem_v agree_v in_o this_o even_o they_o that_o most_o foolish_o and_o cruel_o tear_v and_o distract_v the_o church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v love_n and_o concord_n that_o at_o last_o must_v heal_v it_o and_o recover_v its_o glory_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o how_o much_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n his_o office_n his_o nature_n his_o many_o and_o vehement_a command_n do_v tell_v we_o chap._n vii_o iii_o what_o obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 1._o from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o many_o and_o great_a obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v promoter_n of_o concord_n and_o enemy_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n i._o the_o many_o and_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n do_v oblige_v they_o this_o be_v no_o dark_a or_o controvert_v point_n write_v in_o word_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o plain_o utter_v and_o often_o urge_v yea_o when_o several_a of_o god_n command_n be_v mention_v this_o be_v still_o prefer_v before_o most_o other_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n against_o it_o as_o the_o unite_n love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n so_o the_o unite_n love_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o second_o like_a to_o that_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n not_o as_o the_o high_a qualification_n of_o some_o rare_a christian_a but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o needful_a to_o some_o inferior_a use_n but_o as_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o religion_n prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o ritual_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o on_o any_o pretence_n §_o 2._o ii_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v be_v a_o obedient_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o command_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v and_o where_o shall_v be_v his_o lot_n that_o break_v the_o great_a §_o 3._o iii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n do_v oblige_v we_o for_o if_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o seâ—th_v daily_o can_v love_v god_n who_o he_o never_o see_v how_o much_o less_o he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v that_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o do_v or_o do_v not_o good_a to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o to_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o §_o 4._o iv._o the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n oblige_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o and_o great_a impediment_n discord_n do_v raise_v against_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o against_o our_o holiness_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n and_o how_o much_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o glory_n all_o man_n in_o true_a concord_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o all_o man_n in_o discord_n be_v our_o hinderer_n and_o tempter_n how_o fair_a and_o easy_a be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n among_o true_a love_v and_o agree_v christian_n and_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o where_o division_n and_o contention_n take_v place_n §_o 5._o v._o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n oblige_v we_o to_o this_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o be_v best_o for_o they_o alas_o carnal_a mind_n deceive_v by_o sin_n need_v not_o to_o have_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v hard_a nor_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o christian_n to_o despise_v they_o their_o own_o malignity_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a may_v suffice_v to_o deceive_v they_o and_o undo_v they_o every_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o about_o he_o and_o a_o soldier_n under_o christ_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n as_o he_o
and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o their_o own_o desire_a end_n that_o instead_o of_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v thankful_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o there_o be_v and_o that_o all_o man_n live_v not_o as_o enemy_n to_o each_o other_o in_o continual_a war_n or_o that_o the_o devour_a pike_n leave_v so_o many_o of_o the_o lesser_a fish_n alive_a and_o the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a be_v not_o whole_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o oppressor_n chap._n ix_o that_o christ_n himself_o who_o command_v the_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n do_v prescribe_v the_o necessary_a term_n §_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v the_o condition_n or_o term_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n what_o remain_v to_o christian_n but_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o term_n whereas_o for_o want_n of_o that_o necessary_a supposition_n while_o man_n think_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o no_o man_n know_v who_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n prescribe_v his_o term_n and_o other_o prescribe_v their_o term_n and_o almost_o each_o sect_n have_v different_a term_n §_o 2._o that_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v they_o i_o shall_v prove_v i_o antecedent_o à _fw-la causis_fw-la ii_o consequently_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la iii_o by_o prove_v the_o necessary_a exclusion_n of_o any_o other_o competent_a prescriber_n §_o 3._o i._n antecedent_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o universal_a necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o and_o from_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v thing_n of_o such_o universal_a necessity_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o §_o 4._o 1._o there_o be_v few_o christian_n so_o ignorant_a or_o inconsiderate_a but_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o well_o be_v but_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n both_o universal_a and_o particular_a for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o many_o christian_n unite_v and_o associate_v for_o church-end_n pull_v all_o the_o brick_n or_o timber_n of_o the_o house_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o house_n pull_v all_o the_o plank_n and_o part_n of_o a_o ship_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o ship_n pull_v all_o the_o leaf_n and_o sentence_n of_o a_o book_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o book_n pull_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n asunder_o and_o there_o remain_v no_o body_n of_o a_o man_n consider_v formal_o but_o only_o material_o and_o in_o their_o aptitude_n to_o reunion_n at_o the_o resurrection_n a_o army_n disband_v and_o dissipate_v be_v no_o army_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v not_o church-unity_n of_o part_n 2._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n and_o to_o save_v they_o and_o that_o he_o send_v his_o word_n his_o minister_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n who_o first_o by_o aggregation_n unit_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o one_o another_o and_o then_o be_v their_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v and_o quicken_a head_n it_o be_v his_o undertake_a office_n first_o to_o make_v all_o his_o own_o member_n and_o then_o to_o govern_v preserve_v edify_v and_o save_v they_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n make_v his_o church_n without_o unite_n the_o member_n can_v he_o build_v his_o house_n and_o never_o set_v the_o brick_n stone_n or_o timber_n together_o can_v you_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o watch_n without_o adapt_a and_o unite_n the_o part_n and_o can_v christ_n gather_v build_v compaginate_a and_o unite_v his_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v man_n either_o pastor_n or_o people_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o term_n of_o union_n and_o the_o cement_n or_o solder_v that_o must_v unite_v they_o §_o 5._o and_o all_o christian_n confess_v christ_n sufficiency_n for_o his_o office_n and_o his_o perfect_a faithfulness_n in_o perform_v it_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n wisdom_n nor_o love_n or_o will_v to_o gather_v his_o own_o church_n or_o body_n he_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o all_o god_n house_n and_o he_o that_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whatever_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o as_o a_o humble_a satisfier_n of_o justice_n sure_o no_o less_o fulfil_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o grand_a administrator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o §_o 6._o nay_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o give_v they_o all_o their_o universal_a law_n bind_v all_o man_n can_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v this_o faithful_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o very_a term_n of_o church-unity_n and_o concord_n when_o such_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n do_v he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v in_o god_n house_n the_o church_n as_o paul_n call_v timothy_n pillar_n and_o base_n of_o truth_n yea_o foundation_n and_o master-builder_n that_o must_v gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o church_n be_v that_o be_v how_o the_o part_n must_v be_v unite_v as_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o never_o teach_v they_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n as_o what_o essential_a church-unity_n be_v these_o be_v such_o imputation_n against_o christ_n as_o seem_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n that_o will_v deny_v his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o christ_n law_n be_v to_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o essentiate_a term_n of_o church_n union_n what_o momentous_a act_n of_o our_o life_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v ungoverned_a and_o unjudge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n §_o 8._o above_o all_o man_n those_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v to_o what_o i_o say_v who_o hold_v that_o christ_n law_n have_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ceremony_n undetermined_a and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o his_o worship_n how_o much_o less_o than_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o essentiate_a term_n of_o church-unity_n unprescribe_v §_o 9_o ii_o and_o consequent_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la we_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o 1._o he_o plain_o declare_v what_o make_v a_o christian_n 2._o he_o declare_v how_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n and_o concord_n 3._o and_o how_o the_o coalition_n of_o these_o christian_n make_v his_o church_n §_o 10._o i._n it_o have_v be_v strange_a if_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n christian_n have_v never_o tell_v man_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o if_o he_o that_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v christian_n have_v set_v they_o to_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o consequent_o what_o they_o must_v persuade_v man_n to_o and_o if_o he_o that_o promise_v justification_n pardon_v adoption_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v to_o true_a christian_n have_v yet_o never_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o he_o that_o command_v so_o much_o christian_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a and_o require_v christian_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n shall_v yet_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o christianity_n be_v if_o christ_n make_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o description_n object_n and_o principle_n than_o he_o make_v a_o determinate_a thing_n if_o not_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o make_v christianity_n objective_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o power_n and_o how_o many_o several_a species_n of_o christianity_n or_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n §_o ii_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o preach_v and_o particular_o that_o he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o say_v go_v and_o disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o baptise_a person_n be_v then_o account_v a_o christian_a and_o baptism_n be_v their_o christen_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n entrance_n
and_o visible_a symbol_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o that_o all_o christ_n church_n have_v so_o account_v of_o baptism_n to_o this_o day_n and_o true_a tradition_n be_v in_o no_o one_o point_n so_o full_a and_o constant_a as_o in_o this_o and_o moreover_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o he_o a_o christian_n that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n devote_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o father_n his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o hereupon_o have_v right_a to_o justification_n adoption_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o §_o 12._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o notorious_a in_o this_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a disagreement_n about_o it_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o the_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v but_o vossii_n thesis_n the_o baptismo_fw-la and_o davenant_n de_fw-fr bapt._n and_o especial_o gataker_n ammadversion_n on_o that_o of_o davenant_n all_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v that_o to_o the_o due_o qualify_a receiver_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o person_n put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 13._o ii_o and_o that_o christ_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o that_o all_o man_n by_o this_o be_v to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v so_o full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a among_o christian_n to_o prove_v it_o iii_o as_o also_o that_o such_o christian_n unite_v to_o he_o their_o head_n be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la his_o church_n and_o live_v in_o this_o love_n live_v as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n must_v do_v §_o 14._o and_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o give_v extraordinary_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o founder_n or_o architect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v true_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o extraordinary_o give_v be_v his_o promise_a agent_n 2._o that_o yet_o this_o work_n of_o institute_a baptism_n as_o the_o term_n of_o church-union_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o himself_o 3._o but_o yet_o two_o thing_n hereabout_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o explain_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a word_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o and_o to_o institute_v part_n of_o the_o term_n of_o particular_a church_n order_n and_o unity_n who_o according_o settle_a or_o ordain_v elder_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o every_o city_n or_o great_a town_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o any_o competent_a number_n and_o after_o they_o add_v deacon_n and_o deaconess_n or_o widow_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la only_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v §_o 15._o iii_o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 2._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o proof_n that_o no_o other_o do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o 1._o no_o other_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v church-essentials_a and_o to_o give_v such_o necessary_a universal_a law_n 2._o no_o other_o come_v early_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o his_o minister_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o 3._o no_o other_o have_v wisdom_n and_o fitness_n enough_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v fit_a to_o agree_v to_o make_v church_n essential_o 4._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la history_n prove_v they_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o undertake_v it_o be_v to_o invade_v christ_n office_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n much_o less_o can_v any_o ordinary_a pastor_n since_o prove_v any_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o any_o true_a capacity_n in_o themselves_o for_o such_o a_o work_n §_o 16._o and_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o it_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v any_o evangelical_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a baptism_n or_o such_o as_o have_v live_v only_o since_o the_o former_a come_v not_o in_o as_o competitor_n the_o latter_a be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v the_o doâ—â—s_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o necessary_a term_n of_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n without_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o church_n union_n and_o therefore_o before_o those_o term_n be_v first_o make_v or_o institute_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o that_o species_n and_o after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o such_o term_n of_o its_o union_n none_o can_v make_v they_o they_o be_v make_v before_o if_o any_o that_o come_v after_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o attempt_v to_o make_v such_o term_n it_o must_v be_v new_a one_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o constitute_v the_o first_o church_n and_o then_o their_o church_n will_v be_v new_a and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o the_o first_o indeed_o god_n do_v make_v new_a law_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o may_v a_o kingdom_n without_o change_v the_o constitution_n but_o not_o new_a constitute_v term_n govern_v law_n which_o follow_v the_o constitution_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n a_o church_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o order_n and_o promote_v its_o welfare_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v a_o man_n a_o subject_a without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o govern_v law_n but_o as_o a_o subject_a he_o consent_v to_o live_v under_o those_o law_n and_o if_o he_o break_v they_o he_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o they_o and_o for_o break_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o for_o some_o crime_n a_o man_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a but_o yet_o excommunication_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o which_o total_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n must_v be_v but_o a_o sentence_n upon_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v first_o moral_o cut_v off_o himself_o lesser_o crime_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suspension_n and_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 15._o yet_o take_v he_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n §_o 17._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o the_o institutor_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o church_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o essential_a catholic_n union_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v herein_o but_o to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o term_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o not_o to_o inquire_v what_o any_o man_n since_o have_v make_v or_o add_v as_o be_v not_o authorize_v thereto_o chap._n x._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n and_o administration_n §_o 1._o divers_a man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o this_o matter_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o the_o form_n of_o they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o the_o first_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o papal_a form_n and_o some_o say_v general_a council_n the_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o form_v particular_a church_n other_o say_v that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v it_o and_o other_o that_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n in_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v do_v it_o but_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v make_v by_o some_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o hold_v no_o
as_o well_o as_o wicked_a there_o be_v so_o full_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v that_o still_o some_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o and_o will_v think_v whither_o they_o must_v go_v next_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o religion_n through_o fear_n see_v that_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n 2._o and_o if_o you_o can_v accomplish_v it_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a your_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n shall_v force_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v their_o own_o and_o then_o five_o part_n of_o six_o will_v be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o of_o the_o six_o part_n a_o three_o or_o four_o will_v be_v papist_n and_o above_o two_o part_n of_o the_o other_o three_o will_v have_v foul_a corruption_n for_o which_o they_o will_v be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o in_o congo_n china_n etc._n etc._n christianity_n be_v tolerate_v than_o that_o they_o have_v all_o continue_a of_o their_o one_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v it_o that_o the_o turk_n do_v tolerate_v the_o greek_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o i_o think_v if_o spain_n have_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o have_v but_o papist_n only_a and_o if_o the_o swede_n dane_n and_o saxon_n do_v tolerate_v the_o more_o reform_a it_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n if_o prelacy_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n many_o will_v think_v it_o better_a to_o tolerate_v it_o §_o 12._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v most_o desirable_a and_o as_o certain_a that_o these_o over-doer_n do_v destroy_v it_o while_o they_o lay_v it_o upon_o impossible_a term_n 1._o the_o most_o desirable_a concord_n be_v in_o common_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o perfect_a 2._o the_o next_o desirable_a concord_n be_v in_o such_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v strong_a and_o excellent_a and_o err_v not_o notable_o in_o a_o word_n ceremony_n or_o mode_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 3._o the_o next_o degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o teachable_a and_o perswadeable_a as_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o truth_n and_o lawful_a imposition_n when_o reason_n be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o know_v not_o man_n §_o 13._o a_o peacemaker_n therefore_o must_v understand_v 1._o what_o concord_n be_v already_o among_o all_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o and_o what_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n 3._o and_o what_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o association_n and_o concord_n of_o such_o particular_a church_n 4._o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o eminency_n praise_n and_o special_a encouragement_n 5._o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o mere_a humane_a neighbourhood_n and_o converse_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v study_v 1._o how_o all_o man_n may_v be_v use_v like_o man_n and_o all_o peaceable_a man_n as_o peaceable_a 2._o how_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v use_v as_o christian_n 3._o how_o all_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n may_v hold_v such_o concord_n as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o society_n require_v 4._o how_o all_o such_o church_n may_v keep_v such_o love_n and_o correspondency_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o 5._o and_o how_o eminent_a christian_n may_v be_v use_v according_a to_o their_o worth_n 6._o and_o how_o heresy_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v suppress_v without_o contradict_v any_o of_o these_o end_n §_o 14._o if_o once_o unnecessary_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v take_v for_o necessary_a even_a multitude_n of_o honest_a well_o mean_v man_n will_v hence_o bend_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o do_v mischief_n they_o will_v think_v that_o all_o peacemaker_n must_v promote_v these_o term_n and_o all_o must_v be_v use_v as_o schismatic_n that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o so_o all_o the_o forementioned_a accusation_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n will_v alas_o go_v for_o the_o work_n even_o of_o peacemaker_n and_o so_o the_o common_a engine_n of_o church-division_n and_o persecution_n and_o discord_n will_v be_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o schism_n and_o cry_v up_o peace_n and_o aggravate_v dissent_n as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o make_v all_o odious_a as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o second_o part._n the_o term_n of_o concord_n chap._n i._n in_o general_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o church-vnion_n and_o concord_n and_o what_o not_o §_o 1._o the_o true_a work_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n consist_v 1._o in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o discern_v the_o evil_a and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o false_a term_n 2._o in_o find_v out_o the_o meet_a and_o necessary_a instrument_n and_o help_n 3._o in_o discover_v the_o hindrance_n and_o enemy_n and_o 4._o in_o faithful_a prosecute_a his_o know_a duty_n and_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o least_o §_o 2._o have_v prove_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o do_v in_o institute_v the_o term_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n i_o shall_v here_o further_o show_v i._o in_o general_n what_o these_o term_n be_v and_o must_v be_v and_o what_o not_o ii_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n describe_v they_o iii_o particular_o and_o distinct_o what_o they_o be_v iv._o i_o shall_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o v._o the_o false_a term_n shall_v be_v detect_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o three_o part._n §_o 3._o i._n in_o general_n the_o term_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v and_o be_v i._o only_a thing_n great_a and_o needful_a ii_o only_a thing_n true_a and_o sure_a iii_o only_a thing_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a iu._n only_a thing_n of_o god_n institution_n or_o authority_n v._o and_o but_o few_o and_o not_o very_o many_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n §_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o man_n know_a incapacity_n will_v make_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o the_o intend_a end_n and_o this_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o forego_n proof_n of_o unavoidable_a diversity_n that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o man_n and_o i_o will_v here_o add_v yet_o more_o prof_n that_o concord_n be_v so_o very_o difficult_a as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v have_v on_o any_o strict_a term_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v very_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n §_o 5._o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o concord_n do_v further_a thus_o appear_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n will_v be_v of_o low_a capacity_n and_o partial_a and_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o understand_v high_a term_n than_o these_o 2._o the_o great_a number_n or_o too_o many_o will_v be_v bad_a though_o their_o profess_a religion_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v be_v still_o self-troublers_a and_o troubler_n of_o other_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 46._o piety_n and_o true_a concord_n must_v grow_v together_o there_o will_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n thing_n that_o offend_v and_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n there_o will_v be_v pastor_n and_o people_n that_o be_v worldly_a covetous_a lover_n of_o themselves_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n proud_a boaster_n hater_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o these_o will_v be_v unfit_a material_n in_o the_o build_n as_o to_o full_a unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n 3._o yea_o there_o will_v be_v satan_n soldier_n and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o true_a piety_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o household_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n be_v it_o now_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v man_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n because_o his_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 4._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o rich_a shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o rich_a will_v be_v the_o ruler_n it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o and_o
governor_n under_o the_o emperor_n civil_a government_n and_o not_o over_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o only_a general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o these_o council_n take_v on_o they_o to_o make_v constitutive_a term_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o its_o union_n but_o only_o to_o preserve_v declare_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o to_o make_v subordinate_a govern_v canon_n and_o if_o they_o have_v undertake_v more_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o christian_n will_v therefore_o confess_v the_o right_n of_o such_o a_o claim_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n will_v be_v so_o obscure_a that_o as_o such_o as_o i_o can_v see_v it_o so_o there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o no_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o as_o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v but_o of_o our_o size_n will_v never_o stand_v with_o catholic_n unity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o present_a age_n 1._o that_o some_o have_v such_o authority_n from_o god_n 2._o and_o who_o they_o be_v 3._o and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v yet_o still_o such_o will_v succeed_v they_o in_o who_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o dissent_n will_v be_v revive_v what_o need_v there_o more_o proof_n than_o man_n incapacity_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n all_o christian_n agree_v in_o christianity_n all_o christian_n never_o agree_v on_o any_o humanâ—_n term_n of_o unity_n pope_n council_n or_o monarch_n one_o empire_n have_v pretend_v to_o agree_v in_o council_n but_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a disagreement_n witness_v even_o the_o great_a one_o const_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o &_o 2._o chalcedon_n which_o some_o bless_a and_o some_o curse_a for_o many_o generation_n after_o and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n that_o make_v the_o decree_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la divide_v even_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o as_o that_o for_o one_o hundred_o year_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o renounce_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o set_v up_o another_o patriarch_n against_o he_o and_o abassia_n and_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o roman_a or_o imperial_a government_n §_o 12._o v._o and_o that_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n unity_n must_v not_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o foresay_a incapacity_n of_o the_o most_o to_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o also_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n even_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o monstrous_a magnitude_n of_o their_o vast_a and_o numerous_a decree_n of_o council_n be_v force_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o almost_o all_o unnecessary_a under_o the_o name_n of_o implicit_a belief_n and_o do_v narrow_a the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n almost_o to_o a_o annihilation_n visibility_n while_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o believe_v the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n mediation_n judgement_n yea_o or_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n of_o which_o see_v francisc_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_n at_o large_a and_o those_o of_o ourselves_o that_o eject_v minister_n and_o christian_n for_o dissent_v from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o imposition_n be_v yet_o content_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o submit_v to_o themselves_o upon_o very_o low_a term_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o he_o know_v not_o man_n who_o know_v not_o that_o universal_a unity_n and_o concord_n will_v never_o be_v have_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o many_o dark_a uncertain_a humane_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n but_o only_o on_o the_o term_n of_o thing_n few_o sure_a plain_a divine_a and_o necessary_a chap._n ii_o some_o instance_n of_o god_n description_n of_o these_o term_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 1._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n unity_n in_o scripture_n and_o have_v cite_v some_o text_n on_o the_o by_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o conviction_n to_o set_v divers_a text_n together_o which_o will_v fullier_n open_v the_o term_n themselves_o §_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o most_o convince_a matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v you_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o christ_n himself_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o prescribe_v they_o their_o work_n and_o make_v the_o term_n of_o baptism_n the_o enter_v and_o constitutive_a term_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v but_o the_o administer_a or_o govern_v term_n be_v large_a even_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o for_o that_o age_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n which_o reduce_v all_o the_o term_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o including_z belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 36._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o john_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v john_n 6._o mark_v 16._o 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v all_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n matth._n 18._o 6._o he_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o must_v bishop_n curse_v such_o from_o christ_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o mar._n 1._o 15._o john_n 6._o 29_o 69._o &_o 7._o 39_o &_o 4._o 35_o 38._o &_o 11._o 27_o 42._o &_o 12._o 36._o &_o 13._o 9_o &_o 16._o 30._o 31._o &_o 17._o 20_o 21._o &_o 20._o 31._o &_o 2._o 11_o 22._o &_o 9_o 53._o &_o 16._o 27._o &_o 7._o 31._o &_o 8._o 30._o &_o 10._o 42._o &_o 11._o 26_o 27._o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 6._o 35_o 40_o 47._o &_o 7._o 38._o &_o 12._o 46._o act_n 10._o 42._o &_o 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 37._o &_o 13._o 39_o &_o 16._o 31._o &_o 19_o 7._o &_o 18._o 8._o &_o 17._o 4_o 34._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 13._o 12_o 48._o and_o all_o these_o believer_n no_o doubt_n of_o no_o hard_a numerous_a humane_a article_n live_v in_o love_n and_o communion_n act_v 2._o 44._o &_o 4._o 32._o so_o rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n &_o 4._o 11_o 24._o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o all_o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n gal._n 3._o 22._o &_o 2._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 6_o etc._n etc._n &_o 10._o 39_o &_o 4._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o &_o 5._o 1_o 5_o 10_o 13._o §_o 4._o other_o text_n that_o add_v repentance_n to_o faith_n speak_v but_o the_o same_o sense_n add_v the_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la as_o well_o
useful_a and_o humble_a as_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v benefactor_n and_o gracious_a lord_n not_o as_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o not_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o leave_v force_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a conversation_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n and_o example_n have_v prescribe_v and_o his_o servant_n use_v this_o be_v pawles_n rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o wisdom_n must_v go_v with_o innocency_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worldly_a carnal_a wisdom_n but_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n §_o 24._o now_o this_o fourfold_a christian-simplicity_n paul_n foresee_v the_o serpent_n on_o pretence_n of_o fine_a wit_n and_o subtlety_n will_v draw_v the_o church_n to_o forsake_v till_o as_o erasmus_n say_v it_o become_v a_o point_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o this_o will_v be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v by_o council_n and_o by_o other_o dictator_n into_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a and_o uncertain_a notion_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o false_a one_o in_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o method_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n we_o must_v use_v our_o great_a skill_n and_o accurateness_n but_o salvation_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o fine_a elucidation_n and_o numerous_a article_n of_o man_n wit_n 2._o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a worship_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o such_o pageantry_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n to_o pass_v by_o much_o worse_o that_o spiritual_a worshipper_n find_v it_o exceed_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o in_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o and_o how_o far_o and_o doleful_o the_o simplicity_n of_o church-government_n or_o discipline_n be_v lose_v in_o more_o place_n than_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o can_v compare_v thing_n old_a and_o new_a 4._o and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o conversation_n perish_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o carnal_a interest_n and_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o oppression_n reign_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n thus_o have_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n iii_o iii_o the_o true_a term_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n more_o particular_o describe_v as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n §_o 1._o the_o false_a term_n have_v be_v the_o engine_n of_o schism_n and_o church-distraction_n it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a term_n that_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v because_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la and_o here_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o i._n what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o enter_v into_o christian_n catholic_n church-vnity_n and_o communion_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o continue_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n either_o by_o apostasy_n or_o excommunication_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n iu._n what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n in_o single_a church_n v._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o concord_n of_o such_o single_a church_n among_o themselves_o as_o associate_v or_o correspond_v for_o mutual_a help_n vi_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n in_o kingdom_n city_n and_o family_n of_o these_o in_o order_n §_o 2._o 1._o nothing_o but_o baptism_n true_o receive_v be_v necessary_a to_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a §_o 3._o i_o before_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o institute_v the_o term_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o herein_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v so_o full_a that_o nothing_o but_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n can_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n 1._o in_o the_o forecited_n institution_n 2._o in_o the_o constant_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n to_o this_o day_n 1._o that_o baptism_n have_v be_v still_o use_v no_o one_o that_o know_v church_n history_n can_v deny_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o visible_a christian_a state_n be_v a_o undeniable_a about_o infant_n baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n doubt_n but_o they_o also_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v christian_n or_o church-member_n and_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o both_o together_o by_o christ_n command_n to_o disciple_n nation_n baptise_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o church-entrance_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o baptize_v person_n be_v christian_n or_o visible_a church-member_n till_o they_o revolt_v or_o be_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v agree_v 4._o and_o as_o all_o visible_a covenanter_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v take_v for_o visible_a christian_n so_o all_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n have_v ever_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v by_o baptism_n a_o seal_a and_o deliver_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o adoption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n all_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v still_o in_o all_o country_n thus_o baptize_v §_o 4._o and_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o common_a symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o common_a make_n of_o a_o visible_a christian_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o constitutive_a term_n or_o qualification_n sufficient_a to_o man_n first_o church-vnion_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v common_o confess_v §_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o contention_n here_o it_o must_v be_v only_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o man_n receive_v baptism_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o part_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n or_o baptize_v §_o 6._o i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o all_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n who_o shall_v baptize_v yet_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n receive_v the_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o great_a disagreement_n hereabout_o the_o very_a romanist_n maintain_v the_o validity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o baptism_n receive_v by_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a priest_n and_o silence_v and_o suspend_v priest_n but_o also_o of_o layman_n yea_o of_o woman_n but_o de_fw-la officio_fw-la all_o be_v agree_v that_o where_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o only_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n himself_o and_o one_o or_o two_o singularist_n whether_o in_o ignorance_n or_o design_n i_o know_v not_o think_v it_o the_o apt_a medium_n to_o unchurch_n the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n for_o want_n of_o due_a succession_n of_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a sacrament_n because_o god_n ow_v no_o act_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commission_v or_o appoint_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o no_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o no_o covenant_n promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v after_o at_o large_a to_o be_v detect_v and_o confute_v §_o 7._o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o there_o 1._o the_o anabaptist_n keep_v out_o infant_n but_o beside_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a they_o deny_v they_o no_o office_n that_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o all_o by_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o due_a understanding_n and_o these_o delay_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n and_o 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n compel_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o receive_v they_o that_o
creed_n respective_o every_o one_o make_v one_o as_o some_o have_v feign_v and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o what_o he_o and_o bishop_n usher_n and_o many_o other_o say_v of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o article_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n or_o record_n and_o though_o i_o very_o consent_v to_o parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la and_o many_o other_o that_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o that_o at_o first_o it_o have_v but_o three_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o and_o give_v up_o myself_o too_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o take_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n to_o the_o end_n now_o mention_v and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o word_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o many_o other_o part_n §_o 15._o for_o 1._o though_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v obtrude_v on_o we_o without_o proof_n or_o as_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n yet_o we_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v god_n word_n before_o they_o write_v it_o and_o as_o well_o as_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o be_v common_o suppose_v before_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o last_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n and_o only_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o constant_a preach_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o their_o death_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o their_o writing_n be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 16._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v then_o as_o common_a as_o christian_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v soon_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o more_o constant_o nor_o with_o great_a concord_n and_o consent_n than_o disciple_a person_n and_o baptise_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o first_o appoint_v work_n in_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n §_o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v baptism_n as_o wise_o and_o holy_o according_a to_o christ_n will_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o do_v come_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o with_o man_n bare_a say_n of_o three_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o understanding_n what_o they_o say_v all_o follow_a age_n cathechize_v or_o examine_v the_o adult_n before_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v take_v the_o contrary_a course_n for_o a_o abuse_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o §_o 18._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v plain_o employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o believer_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v life_n eternal_a eph._n 1._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o joh._n 17._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o believe_v suppose_v understanding_n and_o when_o peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o when_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o notice_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v be_v baptize_v after_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o appoint_v the_o require_v of_o it_o §_o 19_o 5._o in_o do_v this_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o they_o require_v of_o the_o confessor_n from_o their_o mouth_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a or_o else_o those_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n baptize_v will_v neither_o have_v have_v capacity_n nor_o time_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o baptizer_n in_o explain_v the_o say_a article_n be_v large_a and_o many_o for_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v their_o common_a preach_a work_n §_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o history_n act._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o at_o the_o first_o no_o form_n of_o word_n be_v require_v and_o use_v beside_o the_o form_n in_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n thereupon_o profess_a understanding_n belief_n and_o consent_n and_o no_o more_o be_v essential_o necessary_a but_o that_o after_o a_o creed_n in_o term_n be_v the_o common_a form_n which_o be_v use_v by_o professor_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n 1._o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v baptize_v the_o matter_n be_v short_a and_o mere_o divine_a they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o much_o variety_n of_o expression_n divine_a great_a necessary_a thing_n must_v be_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o caution_n as_o may_v avoid_v error_n heresy_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o if_o every_o ignorant_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v leave_v to_o use_v only_a word_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o express_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v of_o confound_v and_o dishonourable_a consequence_n 2._o and_o the_o great_a care_n that_o then_o be_v use_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o heresy_n then_o arise_v may_v be_v suppress_v do_v imply_v that_o this_o necessary_a mean_n be_v then_o use_v by_o those_o that_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o in_o order_n 3._o and_o many_o expositor_n think_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n mean_v by_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n to_o timothy_n 4._o but_o the_o full_a proof_n be_v universal_a historical_a tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v ever_o use_v catechise_v and_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n and_o this_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o any_o other_o original_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n between_o that_o recite_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o two_o recite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o some_o little_a difference_n between_o that_o of_o marcellus_n in_o epiphanius_n and_o that_o of_o aquileia_n in_o ruffinus_n and_o we_o now_o use_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o other_o word_n do_v show_v that_o the_o church_n take_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o former_a creed_n as_o not_o to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o creed_n that_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n as_o of_o that_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n not_o to_o lay_v too_o much_o on_o particular_a word_n and_o make_v they_o seem_v essential_a to_o baptism_n or_o more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n if_o any_o in_o other_o word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o for_o concord_n and_o safety_n the_o church_n that_o still_o agree_v in_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o most_o the_o same_o word_n as_o to_o all_o that_o explain_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n find_v it_o more_o and_o more_o needful_a to_o agree_v in_o every_o word_n and_o leave_v man_n no_o room_n for_o dangerous_a diversity_n though_o over_o and_o above_o they_o may_v explain_v their_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o great_a contention_n have_v rise_v about_o some_o single_a word_n as_o the_o nicene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n filióque_fw-la lest_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v alter_v at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a mutable_a thing_n §_o 21._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n must_v make_v
i_o be_o loath_a to_o cite_v they_o §_o 32._o x._o the_o next_o lamentable_a schism_n and_o curse_v arise_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la the_o curse_v one_o another_o for_o own_v or_o not_o own_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n still_o continue_v and_o learned_a theodoret_n with_o theodore_n of_o mopsue_v and_o ibas_n have_v be_v former_o by_o dioscorus_n ephesine_n council_n condemn_a and_o depose_v as_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v restore_v they_o upon_o their_o just_a subscription_n a_o crafty_a eutychian_a persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o the_o eutychian_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o will_v but_o condemn_v some_o ill_a word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o general_n council_n together_o present_o to_o do_v the_o one_o half_a the_o bishop_n absent_v think_v this_o be_v a_o condemn_v in_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o after_o excommunicate_v menna_n the_o patriarch_n the_o emperor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o street_n by_o a_o rope_n to_o reconcile_v he_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o council_n much_o increase_v and_o by_o condemn_v three_o dead_a man_n write_n the_o live_n be_v more_o engage_v in_o a_o doleful_a war_n at_o last_o pope_n vigilius_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n even_o of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o italy_n separate_v from_o and_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o choose_v they_o another_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a church-ruler_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o this_o continue_a about_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o sergius_n reconcile_v they_o so_o far_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n even_o then_o from_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o head_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o all_o this_o be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o doubtful_a word_n in_o three_o man_n write_n and_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n now_o think_v that_o the_o right_a or_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o every_o man_n or_o those_o three_o man_n write_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o salvation_n lie_v on_o or_o that_o these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o christianity_n and_o church-membership_a §_o 33._o it_o will_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o go_v on_o and_o add_v the_o late_a and_o more_o shameful_a instance_n of_o anathematise_v especial_o about_o image_n several_a emperor_n and_o council_n hereticate_a each_o other_o what_o a_o engine_n the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n make_v curse_v man_n from_o christ_n to_o get_v dominion_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o subdue_v kingdom_n and_o to_o turn_v love_n and_o peace_n into_o wrath_n and_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o pernicious_a division_n to_o recite_v their_o damn_v of_o loyalty_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n their_o damn_v all_o that_o about_o transubstantiation_n renounce_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n and_o rational_a perception_n of_o sensate_a thing_n and_o that_o renounce_v not_o also_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n sense_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n make_v his_o revelation_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o our_o sense_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o take_v god_n for_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n by_o sensation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n how_o they_o have_v decree_v the_o burn_a or_o exterminate_v of_o all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o depose_v temporal_a lord_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o do_v i_o but_o recite_v to_o you_o how_o ridiculous_o they_o hereticate_v gilbert_n porretane_v and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o how_o such_o expose_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o scorn_v by_o detect_v their_o ignorance_n by_o some_o question_n which_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o work_n their_o long_a and_o numerous_a schism_n and_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o make_v for_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o also_o what_o work_v those_o council_n make_v themselves_o it_o may_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o lover_n of_o christianity_n into_o grief_n and_o tear_n §_o 34._o i_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o hereticate_a and_o curse_v man_n for_o doubtful_a word_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o aptness_n of_o expression_n yea_o or_o for_o error_n which_o consist_v with_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n good_a that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o exercise_v tyranny_n excite_v hatred_n and_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o do_v most_o lamentable_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o ii_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o word_n i_o may_v partly_o say_v of_o action_n anathematise_v man_n for_o doubtful_a action_n or_o for_o such_o fault_n as_o consist_v with_o true_a christianity_n and_o continue_a subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o sinful_a church-dividing_a mean_n §_o 36._o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v show_v after_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o present_a communion_n in_o this_o or_o that_o single_a or_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o a_o compound_n church_n diocesane_n metropolitan_a provincial_a or_o national_a or_o imperial_a which_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o continue_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n much_o less_o do_v every_o continue_a disobedience_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o council_n canon_n or_o command_n make_v he_o excommunicable_a from_o the_o church_n universal_a §_o 37._o but_o most_o abominable_a be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o church_n interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a people_n because_o a_o king_n displease_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n and_o as_o old_a robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_n iv._o record_v by_o matth._n paris_n true_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o next_o antichristianity_n one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o silence_n christ_n minister_n and_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n which_o it_o concern_v all_o unjust_a silencer_n to_o consider_v §_o 38._o but_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o tyrannical_a and_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o one_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o damn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o his_o usurpation_n and_o so_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o best_a be_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n procul_fw-la à _fw-la fulmine_fw-la the_o remote_a church_n feel_v it_o not_o and_o do_v but_o deride_v it_o and_o to_o the_o near_a part_n his_o thunderbolt_n do_v not_o kill_v all_o so_o many_o nor_o kindle_v so_o many_o faggot_n as_o once_o it_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o one_o ever_o the_o more_o condemn_v by_o god_n for_o such_o papal_a condemnation_n §_o 39_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o particular_a church-communion_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o lawful_a suspension_n call_v by_o some_o the_o minor_a excommunication_n which_o cut_v not_o a_o man_n off_o from_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o universal_a or_o from_o christ_n §_o 40._o not_o approve_v of_o or_o practise_v a_o doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a humane_a form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n or_o mode_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o false_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v none_o §_o 41._o not_o take_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o be_v one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v obtrude_v yea_o or_o just_o set_v over_o that_o church_n nor_o yet_o particular_a act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o he_o mere_o as_o such_o be_v no_o good_a proof_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n
to_o sentence_n or_o declare_v he_o none_o for_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v true_a many_o thing_n in_o such_o case_n may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o err_v which_o do_v not_o unchristen_v he_o or_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o christ_n §_o 42._o the_o disow_a and_o refuse_v some_o humane_a form_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n call_v creed_n or_o some_o doubtful_a though_o lawful_a subscription_n promise_n declaration_n covenant_n or_o oath_n much_o less_o false_a one_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o excommunicate_v that_o man_n who_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 43._o the_o condemn_v of_o some_o such_o humane_a creed_n article_n form_n covenant_n promise_n or_o oath_n though_o unjust_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o such_o excommunication_n because_o all_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v fallible_a a_o good_a christian_a may_v mistake_v another_o man_n or_o many_o man_n word_v and_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o a_o man_n or_o many_o man_n may_v stand_v with_o christianity_n piety_n and_o salvation_n §_o 44._o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o local_a communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o unchristen_v he_o or_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o continue_v in_o the_o church-universal_a as_o shall_v be_v after_o prove_v §_o 45._o nay_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v before_o show_v as_o 1._o some_o new_o baptise_a as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 2._o some_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o infidel_n where_o be_v no_o pastor_n or_o church_n as_o if_o one_o be_v now_o convert_v in_o any_o heathen_a land_n or_o cast_v there_o after_o or_o call_v as_o a_o ambassador_n or_o merchant_n to_o live_v there_o 3._o some_o poor_a vagrant_a person_n that_o have_v no_o dwell_n as_o pedlar_n tinker_n and_o such_o other_o that_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 46._o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o err_v as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n it_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 47._o some_o few_o brethren_n call_v independent_o think_v that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church-universal_a but_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v mistake_v as_o corporation_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o instance_n §_o 48._o yea_o though_o we_o need_v lay_v no_o stress_n on_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a even_o without_o baptism_n itself_o as_o if_o a_o bible_n or_o good_a book_n or_o speech_n convert_v a_o man_n among_o infidel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o baptize_v he_o st._n peter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o christianity_n to_o say_v that_o god_n lay_v his_o love_n and_o man_n salvation_n so_o much_o on_o a_o ceremony_n as_o to_o damn_v or_o deny_v a_o upright_a holy_a soul_n for_o want_n of_o it_o or_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o none_o but_o by_o that_o ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n i_o be_o sure_a st._n paul_n say_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o if_o holy_a before_o baptism_n because_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o and_o do_v devote_v they_o to_o god_n and_o god_n accept_v they_o than_o baptism_n do_v but_o solemnize_v this_o dedication_n and_o invest_v they_o it_o be_v the_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v it_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n mean_v when_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o duty_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 49._o the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o exclusion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o salvation_n be_v not_o give_v absolute_o to_o the_o pastor_n but_o only_o to_o exercise_v on_o qualify_v person_n and_o every_o man_n herein_o have_v more_o power_n as_o to_o his_o own_o entrance_n or_o ejection_n than_o the_o pastor_n have_v they_o do_v but_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o not_o what_o he_o be_v not_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a without_o himself_o nor_o unchristian_a he_o without_o himself_o nor_o can_v all_o man_n and_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o to_o it_o as_o himself_o god_n have_v not_o put_v our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n so_o much_o in_o any_o one_o power_n as_o our_o own_o §_o 50._o a_o false_a and_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n do_v no_o more_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n than_o a_o false_a absolution_n do_v to_o save_v he_o but_o till_o the_o falsehood_n be_v know_v other_o for_o order_n sake_n must_v avoid_v the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o just_a power_n and_o not_o notorious_o abuse_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n or_o the_o church_n otherwise_o not_o but_o the_o injure_a person_n be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v not_o disoblige_v from_o his_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n because_o a_o pastor_n unjust_o forbid_v he_o though_o he_o must_v give_v all_o due_a satisfaction_n and_o seek_v his_o right_n in_o a_o regular_a way_n chap._n v._n iii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n §_o 1._o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o among_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v most_o exercise_v by_o bishop_n militate_v against_o each_o other_o and_o anathematise_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o challenger_n of_o superior_a jurisdiction_n or_o else_o in_o the_o bishop_n silence_v christ_n minister_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o as_o they_o expect_v hard_a word_n for_o want_n of_o a_o equal_a skill_n in_o speak_v and_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n through_o pride_n and_o a_o carnal_a mind_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o clergy_n against_o each_o other_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n and_o confound_v state_n and_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o infidel_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o low_a and_o break_a state_n that_o we_o be_v in_o §_o 2._o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o introduction_n of_o ignorant_a or_o bad_a man_n into_o the_o sacred_a pastoral_n office_n and_o the_o remedy_n do_v not_o yet_o seem_v very_o hopeful_a to_o we_o and_o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o will_v he_o do_v a_o good_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la a_o ignorant_a man_n will_v err_v a_o err_a man_n will_v do_v evil_a and_o not_o repent_v none_o will_v do_v more_o mischief_n against_o the_o church_n peace_n than_o a_o err_a ruler_n that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o worldly_a man_n will_v prefer_v their_o worldly_a interest_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o man_n soul_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o while_o such_o can_v be_v but_o the_o proud_a while_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n will_v rage_v against_o the_o best_a that_o obey_v not_o they_o read_v church-history_n and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o prove_v §_o 3._o such_o as_o the_o chooser_n be_v such_o ordinary_o the_o choose_a be_v like_a to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n set_v three_o lock_n to_o this_o door_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v dispose_v of_o without_o a_o manifold_a consent_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church-universal_a as_o be_v qualify_v by_o god_n thereto_o ii_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v to_o choose_v or_o consent_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n in_o particular_a the_o people_n and_o the_o
presbyter_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n consent_v choose_v the_o presbyter_n iii_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_v who_o he_o will_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v but_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o all_o these_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o judge_v §_o †_o but_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o some_o more_o than_o other_o and_o they_o like_o those_o best_a that_o be_v like_a themselves_o or_o at_o least_o most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o desire_n this_o chain_n have_v be_v long_o break_v sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v claim_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n sometime_o he_o have_v give_v the_o people_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o invest_v and_o institute_v they_o sometime_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v use_v this_o invest_n power_n leave_v still_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v in_o england_n now_o the_o king_n real_o choose_v all_o bishop_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n only_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v ordain_v a_o minister_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o one_o call_v the_o patron_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v institute_v and_o induct_v he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o choose_n and_o consent_v liberty_n be_v whole_o take_v from_o the_o people_n §_o 5._o 1._o how_o the_o pope_n former_o choose_v and_o yet_o choose_v where_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o know_v history_n and_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o what_o presbyter_n such_o bishop_n choose_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o such_o chooser_n serve_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o that_o the_o choose_v serve_v it_o 2._o how_o prince_n and_o patron_n and_o prelate_n have_v choose_v history_n tell_v we_o and_o christ_n who_o say_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rich_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o ordinary_o rich_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o best_a to_o speak_v soft_o and_o the_o rich_a will_v rule_v and_o will_v choose_v according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o their_o appetite_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v their_o choice_n in_o some_o place_n they_o choose_v heretic_n or_o ignorant_a man_n in_o other_o place_n they_o choose_v vicious_a man_n in_o most_o place_n they_o follow_v the_o court_n or_o great_a man_n whenever_o they_o interpose_v and_o too_o often_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o disagreement_n or_o cause_v tumult_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o then_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o sacred_a office_n be_v corrupt_v to_o the_o doleful_a detriment_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o chooser_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o §_o 6._o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v i._n either_o to_o the_o be_v ii_o or_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a iii_o or_o to_o the_o exercise_n §_o 7._o i._o to_o the_o be_v be_v necessary_a i._o a_o true_a efficient_a cause_n ii_o the_o true_a constitutive_a cause_n iii_o a_o due_a terminus_n or_o end_n §_o 8._o i._o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n here_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o primary_n or_o principal_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o the_o church_n king_n and_o head_n 2._o instrumental_a and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n first_o tell_v the_o chooser_n and_o receiver_n what_o to_o do_v and_o then_o give_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o obligation_n on_o the_o person_n choose_v consent_v and_o ordain_v §_o 9_o ii_o the_o necessary_a constitutive_a cause_n be_v i._o matter_n or_o the_o subject_n ii_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o that_o matter_n iii_o the_o form_n as_o in_o physical_a being_n it_o be_v so_o so_o relation_n have_v somewhat_o answerable_a §_o 10._o i._o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n be_v a_o man_n ii_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o male_a and_o not_o a_o woman_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a wit_n and_o speech_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v necessary_a ability_n for_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o office-work_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o ministry_n 2._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o ability_n of_o utterance_n to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o necessary_a executive_a power_n §_o 11._o iii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o office_n be_v 1._o in_o general_a authority_n and_o obligation_n conjunct_a 2._o in_o special_a authority_n to_o perform_v the_o office-work_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o work_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n under_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o worship_n and_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n to_o god_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o as_o from_o god_n to_o administer_v his_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o particular_a believer_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o by_o force_n or_o sword_n but_o by_o open_v and_o directive_n apply_v god_n word_n and_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n as_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o cast_v out_o loose_v or_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n consist_v of_o these_o part_n §_o 12._o iii_o the_o end_n or_o terminus_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n that_o be_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n be_v 1._o proximate_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o necessary_a object_n of_o that_o work_n 1._o particular_a person_n 1._o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o christian_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v edify_v 2._o society_n 1._o the_o churchâ—universal_a to_o be_v increase_v and_o edify_v 2._o particular_a church_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v and_o lead_v in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n 3._o the_o necessary_a effect_n here_o name_v to_o be_v intend_v all_o that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v §_o 13._o about_o all_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o arrogance_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n which_o hinder_v the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o i._o about_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o many_o false_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o power_n or_o office_n dâ—dwill_n yea_o that_o their_o intention_n can_v alter_v the_o species_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n as_o if_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o office_n in_o its_o part_n and_o command_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o such_o particular_a work_n and_o end_n a_o ordainer_n may_v now_o give_v he_o half_o this_o power_n without_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o make_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o ordainer_n be_v willing_a or_o intend_v or_o do_v particular_o express_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o be_v the_o specifier_n and_o donation_n and_o the_o ordainer_n do_v but_o ministerial_o invest_v and_o deliver_v possession_n of_o what_o the_o law_n give_v and_o command_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o king_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v power_n to_o the_o citizen_n to_o choose_v a_o major_n and_o describe_v all_o his_o power_n and_o work_v and_o order_v the_o recorder_n to_o swear_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o the_o insignia_fw-la here_o now_o 1._o the_o elector_n do_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o power_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o give_v it_o 2._o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n as_o the_o instrument_n give_v it_o it_o result_v hence_o as_o every_o jus_fw-la à _fw-la titulo_fw-la seu_fw-la fundamento_fw-la juris_fw-la 3._o the_o recorder_n only_o ministerial_o deliver_v possession_n by_o investiture_n now_o if_o the_o recorder_n or_o chooser_n shall_v say_v we_o choose_v you_o or_o deliver_v you_o power_n as_o major_n according_a to_o the_o king_n charter_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o so_o much_o less_o than_o the_o charter_n give_v this_o diminution_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v another_o kind_n of_o major_n than_o that_o describe_v in_o the_o charter_n nor_o to_o make_v his_o power_n more_o or_o less_o but_o he_o may_v exercise_v what_o the_o charter_n
will_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o unless_o you_o will_v swear_v or_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unnecessary_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o then_o that_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o unjust_o cast_v out_o a_o christian_n chap._n vii_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o these_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a §_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n or_o great_a advantage_n of_o they_o though_o not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 2._o that_o they_o live_v as_o neighbour_n church_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o avoid_v all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o to_o their_o power_n help_v each_o other_o according_a to_o need_n and_o opportunity_n be_v their_o duty_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a mention_v before_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o particular_a church_n §_o 4._o if_o any_o one_o excommunicate_v just_o for_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o impenitence_n in_o any_o crime_n shall_v offer_v to_o defile_v and_o endanger_v any_o other_o church_n by_o intrusion_n or_o deceit_n the_o church_n which_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o send_v notice_n to_o such_o endanger_a neighbour_n church_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o case_n to_o prevent_v their_o hurt_n and_o unless_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v he_o out_o have_v criminal_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n other_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n as_o probable_o just_a and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o eject_v person_n till_o he_o have_v either_o prove_v his_o sentence_n unjust_a or_o profess_v repentance_n not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o exclude_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o audience_n though_o yet_o they_o claim_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n that_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o as_o neighbour_n and_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n universal_a they_o must_v hear_v both_o side_n before_o they_o deny_v any_o christian_a communion_n that_o claim_v it_o at_o least_o when_o his_o allegation_n have_v great_a probability_n of_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o and_o they_o may_v absolve_v the_o criminal_a upon_o a_o just_a profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o such_o a_o procession_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o refusal_n to_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o church_n where_o the_o man_n sin_v without_o some_o special_a probable_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v most_o wrong_a by_o the_o scandal_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n §_o 5._o if_o any_o church_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o another_o be_v accuse_v of_o violate_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o any_o crime_n which_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o disown_n by_o avoid_v the_o criminal_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuse_a church_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a church_n by_o answer_v the_o accusation_n not_o as_o to_o ruler_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n but_o as_o to_o christian_a neighbour_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o love_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 6._o if_o the_o charge_n be_v but_o general_a that_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o unsoundness_n in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuse_a church_n to_o send_v to_o the_o offend_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o need_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o which_o the_o offend_a aught_o to_o take_v as_o satisfactory_a we_o hereby_o profess_v that_o we_o stand_v to_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n fiducial_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o in_o these_o relation_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o agree_v and_o desire_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o consent_v to_o obey_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o nature_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o profess_v our_o obligation_n and_o consent_n to_o believe_v love_n and_o obey_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o common_a belief_n and_o love_n and_o practice_n to_o livein_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o unniversal_a church_n of_o christ_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o any_o of_o this_o and_o all_o doctrine_n desire_n and_o practice_n contrary_a hereunto_o so_o far_o as_o unfeigned_o to_o endeavour_v to_o resâ—â—t_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o when_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sin_n to_o rise_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o all_o this_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o and_o of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o church_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o may_v be_v brief_o express_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o present_a person_n that_o may_v receive_v our_o explication_n where_o they_o doubt_v of_o our_o understanding_n or_o sincerity_n but_o to_o distant_a suspect_v person_n or_o church_n such_o largeness_n be_v useful_a and_o this_o be_v enough_o §_o 7._o but_o if_o any_o particular_a heresy_n or_o crime_n be_v charge_v on_o a_o neighbour_n church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n nor_o they_o to_o be_v disclaim_v till_o the_o charge_n be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o their_o defence_n be_v hear_v and_o herein_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o offend_a church_n 1._o by_o deny_v the_o charge_n if_o false_a 2._o by_o explain_v word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v 3._o in_o controvert_v case_n by_o renew_v the_o foresay_a profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o promise_v to_o renounce_v any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o contrary_n thereto_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o case_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n express_o contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n or_o law_n or_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v sinful_a to_o confess_v the_o error_n or_o crime_n and_o humble_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o pardon_n and_o profess_v their_o purpose_n of_o future_a reformation_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o offender_n satisfaction_n and_o if_o the_o error_n be_v no_o real_a and_o discern_a denial_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o undiscerned_a remote_a consequential_a contrariety_n with_o which_o the_o profess_a hold_v of_o that_o particular_a necessary_a article_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o overthrow_n may_v stand_v that_o church_n or_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n or_o hereticated_a for_o instance_n if_o a_o church_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v nestorian_n or_o eutychian_o or_o monothelite_n their_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o deity_n or_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n nature_n will_n and_o operation_n be_v two_o as_o distinct_a but_o not_o two_o as_o divide_a but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o easy_a skill_n to_o explain_v themselves_o but_o say_v rude_o as_o nestorius_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v two_o or_o three_o month_n old_a or_o as_o cyril_n and_o eutychius_n and_o dioscorus_n christ_n nature_n be_v two_o before_o the_o union_n but_o since_o one_o and_o not_o two_o if_o withal_o they_o prosess_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v deny_v or_o confound_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n or_o any_o other_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hereticated_a or_o reject_v §_o 8._o no_o church_n have_v power_n or_o duty_n to_o deny_v any_o other_o communion_n to_o another_o church_n or_o person_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o but_o to_o remote_a person_n or_o church_n never_o see_v by_o they_o as_o in_o other_o land_n or_o country_n they_o can_v grant_v they_o no_o presential_a local_a communion_n but_o only_o mental_a therefore_o they_o can_v eject_v they_o from_o none_o but_o mental_a they_o
french_a italian_a belgic_a english_a and_o other_o late_a history_n the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v to_o settle_v their_o kingdom_n will_v be_v know_v to_o mankind_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n universal_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v such_o governor_n essential_a to_o his_o church_n or_o necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n sect._n fourteen_o 8._o because_o king_n and_o state_n will_v never_o become_v all_o so_o tame_a and_o servile_a as_o to_o resign_v their_o kingdom_n so_o far_o to_o a_o universal_a monarch_n and_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n especial_o after_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o his_o government_n sect._n xv._n 9_o because_o if_o the_o people_n be_v never_o â—o_o blind_a there_o will_v in_o all_o generation_n arise_v wise_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o will_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o never_o consent_v to_o popery_n sect._n xvi_o 10._o last_o from_o experience_n the_o universal_a church_n now_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v unite_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o therefore_o never_o will_v do_v that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o be_v past_a doubt_n with_o those_o that_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v but_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n bishop_n bramhall_n say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o five_o part_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n syria_n mesopotamia_n that_o be_v false_o call_v by_o they_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n who_o part_v from_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o ejection_n of_o diosecrus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o armenian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o georgian_n those_o scatter_v in_o the_o persian_a empire_n the_o greek_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o empire_n of_o moscovie_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sueden_n denmark_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n brandenburg_n lunenburgh_n hanover_n osnaburgh_n holstein_n the_o prince_n of_o hassia_n the_o palsgrave_n of_o the_o rhine_n ducal_z prussia_n curland_n transilvania_n all_o the_o protestant_n free_a city_n in_o germany_n dantzick_n and_o other_o tolerate_v in_o poland_n those_o in_o hungary_n some_o in_o walachia_n and_o moldovia_n belgia_n call_v the_o low-countries_n with_o friesland_n embden_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a canton_n of_o helvetia_n those_o in_o rhoetia_n in_o piedmont_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o tolerate_v in_o france_n our_o plantation_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n viz._n new-england_n virginia_n barbados_n bermudas_n jamaica_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o be_v christian_n that_o unite_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o i_o know_v they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o no_o cure_n at_o all_o for_o christian_n discord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v they_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o world_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v but_o ten_o subject_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o world_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o because_o he_o think_v his_o house_n and_o land_n be_v all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o lose_v his_o church_n nor_o be_v dispute_v out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n if_o you_o argue_v none_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n subject_n all_o the_o pope_n subject_n unite_v in_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n you_o must_v prove_v your_o major_n to_o christ_n better_a than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o he_o will_v be_v so_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lose_v those_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o buy_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n ephesus_n canterbury_n may_v say_v the_o like_a that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o sect._n xvii_o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o cheat_v woman_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o luther_n be_v unite_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pope_n they_o must_v burn_v all_o their_o own_o church_n history_n and_o council_n and_o make_v man_n ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o former_a age_n before_o this_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o man_n that_o can_v read_v latin_a and_o greek_a certain_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o they_o can_v though_o they_o will_v be_v all_o the_o west_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v murder_v for_o be_v against_o he_o when_o the_o bohemian_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o war_n when_o spain_n itself_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o such_o heresy_n when_o most_o of_o germany_n stick_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o despise_v the_o pope_n when_o france_n and_o england_n have_v be_v censure_v and_o interdict_a by_o he_o and_o obey_v not_o he_o interdict_v when_o for_o many_o age_n most_o of_o italy_n have_v be_v a_o field_n of_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o when_o rome_n itself_o have_v so_o oft_o drive_v he_o away_o but_o especial_o when_o upon_o the_o constantinopolitan_a decree_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la pope_n vigilius_n be_v forsake_v by_o much_o of_o italy_n and_o the_o west_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n set_v up_o as_o their_o head_n instead_o of_o rome_n till_o sergius_n after_o reconcile_v they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n syrian_n abassine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v in_o asia_n and_o africa_n etc._n etc._n from_o under_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v oft_o ask_v and_o ask_v again_o be_v all_o christendom_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o their_o melchior_n canus_n say_v lecd_n com._n cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abâ—â—gate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o he_o when_o their_o raynerius_n say_v cont_n wald._a catal_a in_o bibl._n patr._n to._n 4._o p._n 773._o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o before_o the_o turk_n conquer_v the_o greek_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n alone_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o abassia_n and_o all_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n without_o the_o empire_n be_v also_o from_o under_o he_o yea_o and_o when_o their_o own_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n write_v histor_n orient_n c._n 77._o who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o number_n the_o christian_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o their_o brochardus_fw-la that_o live_v also_o there_o sai_z that_o those_o call_v schismatic_n by_o we_o be_v far_o better_a man_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n xviii_o if_o they_o say_v that_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o marnixius_n and_o many_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n church_n that_o be_v one_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o oft_o cite_a word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o pelagius_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o claim_n the_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o year_n 300._o till_o 600._o and_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o under_o council_n and_o emperor_n 2._o not_o rule_v the_o other_o patriarchates_n but_o sit_v before_o they_o in_o council_n 3._o and_o this_o by_o mâ—ns_n ordination_n only_o in_o one_o empire_n 4._o and_o have_v no_o rule_n in_o any_o of_o the_o extraimperial_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o here_o with_o
all_o 21._o what_o if_o a_o thousand_o honest_a weak_a man_n mistake_v and_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v great_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o our_o doubt_n against_o conformity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v mistake_v yea_o the_o anabaptist_n error_n can_v he_o prove_v that_o all_o such_o be_v damn_v error_n for_o want_v of_o sacrament_n 22._o god_n oath_n be_v also_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o know_v not_o of_o his_o oath_n why_o not_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o know_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o do_v not_o his_o doctrine_n make_v the_o priest_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n that_o can_v deny_v salvation_n to_o any_o or_o all_o man_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 24._o be_v not_o this_o abuse_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o the_o office_n of_o key-bearing_a the_o knack_n by_o which_o pope_n have_v subdue_v king_n and_o kingdom_n 25._o be_v not_o the_o argument_n which_o this_o man_n manage_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o prove_v they_o â—o_o church_n and_o to_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n the_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a confidence_n but_o often_o baffle_v as_o by_o voetius_fw-la against_o jarâ—nius_n aforesaid_a 26._o nay_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v far_o more_o moderate_a than_o this_o man_n for_o they_o take_v a_o layman_n baptism_n yea_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n when_o this_o man_n deny_v it_o of_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n that_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a episcopal_a ordination_n 27._o bishop_n have_v too_o oft_o conspire_v to_o corrupt_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v the_o lateran_n council_n sub_fw-la innc._n 3_o and_o to_o interdict_v kingdom_n and_o oppress_v prince_n and_o people_n and_o may_v do_v so_o again_o and_o have_v the_o people_n no_o remedy_n against_o they_o 28._o a_o minister_n just_o ordain_v and_o unjust_o suspend_v or_o silence_v by_o a_o bishop_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o layman_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o nullity_n by_o the_o romanist_n confession_n 29._o be_v not_o this_o man_n doctrine_n far_o grosser_n than_o cyprian_n and_o the_o african_n yea_o the_o donatist_n that_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n 30._o a_o lay-chancellor_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n use_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n valid_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n aforesaid_a valid_a 31._o surrogate_v priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n valid_o excommunicate_a that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 32._o no_o people_n can_v be_v sure_a by_o this_o man_n rule_n that_o they_o have_v sacrament_n or_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o by_o fallible_a presumption_n not_o know_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n 33._o when_o your_o presumptuous_a ordination_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v null_a must_v all_o the_o people_n be_v rebaptise_v 34._o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v none_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o 16_o year_n old_a do_v it_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n just_a at_o that_o age_n and_o not_o before_o 35._o the_o burial_n office_n pronounce_v all_o save_v that_o never_o communicate_v so_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o not_o excommunicate_a nor_o kill_v themselves_o 36._o what_o work_n will_v this_o man_n make_v for_o rebaptizer_n if_o all_o the_o protestant's_n of_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o have_v not_o the_o foresay_a ordination_n 37._o be_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o description_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o lay_v all_o man_n salvation_n upon_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o man_n ordain_v as_o he_o describe_v 38._o be_v not_o we_o reproach_v silence_v minister_n as_o like_a to_o be_v good_a protestant_n as_o such_o man_n as_o this_o that_o say_v that_o 1._o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v no_o true_a church_n 2._o have_v no_o true_a minister_n 3._o nor_o true_a sacrament_n 4._o nor_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n by_o promise_n from_o god_n 6._o that_o their_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o uninter_n rupt_v succession_n as_o he_o tell_v i_o 8._o that_o as_o will_v hence_o follow_v the_o french_a protestant_a be_v better_o turn_v papist_n than_o be_v as_o they_o be_v sect._n xxxi_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o great_a objection_n that_o i_o shall_v lay_v before_o he_o about_o his_o doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church-policy_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o rather_o suppose_v than_o prove_v necessary_a and_o such_o other_o point_n but_o i_o will_v no_o more_o tire_v the_o reader_n herein_o sect._n xxxii_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o i_o can_v extort_v from_o he_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o that_o it_o hold_v communion_n with_o 1._o and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n say_v dr._n heylin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n till_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o he_o renounce_v 3._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o standard_n of_o religion_n nor_o england_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n sect._n xxxiii_o if_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o these_o reform_a church_n and_o with_o the_o roman_n also_o what_o a_o separatist_n be_v this_o man_n and_o how_o narrow_a be_v his_o communion_n and_o into_o how_o small_a a_o number_n have_v he_o reduce_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o neither_o papist_n nor_o any_o church_n that_o have_v not_o ordination_n from_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v very_o little_a if_o not_o invisible_a sect._n xxxiv_o he_o thus_o teach_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n instead_o of_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o unchurch_n unchristen_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o roman_n on_o such_o account_n already_o unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n will_v far_o more_o easy_o prove_v that_o simony_n heresy_n uncalled_a pope_n uncapable_a one_o and_o manifold_a schism_n have_v oft_o interrupt_v his_o describe_v succession_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o turk_n and_o heathen_n have_v matter_n give_v they_o against_o we_o all_o already_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o schismatical_a principle_n there_o be_v few_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o by_o other_o unchurch_v and_o unchurch_n not_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v proceed_v to_o that_o anabaptistical_n height_n as_o to_o nullify_v all_o their_o sacrament_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v again_o baptize_v yea_o this_o be_v far_o more_o schismatical_a than_o common_a anabaptism_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o we_o rebaptise_a not_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n by_o such_o minister_n as_o this_o writer_n and_o such_o other_o degrade_v much_o less_o do_v they_o damn_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o this_o man_n do_v chap._n x._o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v unite_v a_o national_a church_n or_o any_o associate_v church_n nor_o well_o any_o single_a church_n though_o by_o other_o mean_n a_o competent_a union_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o such_o schismatical_a course_n §_o i._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v ever_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o all_o be_v fit_v to_o promote_v division_n will_v prove_v also_o that_o they_o tend_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o divide_v and_o distract_n of_o all_o lesser_a church_n society_n and_o communion_n though_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o particular_a church_n may_v easy_o agree_v in_o a_o error_n or_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o concord_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n where_o a_o sin_n or_o error_n prevail_v than_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n can_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v agree_v in_o popery_n but_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o and_o as_o a_o great_a part_n have_v agree_v in_o arianism_n call_v christian_n and_o a_o great_a part_n in_o nestorianism_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o eutychianism_n
sin_n be_v not_o within_o his_o cognizance_n 3._o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o parent_n pastor_n tutor_n or_o physician_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o authorize_v 4._o but_o he_o may_v drive_v on_o all_o these_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o due_a mean_n 5._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o seek_v to_o cure_v a_o lesser_a evil_n with_o a_o great_a that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v which_o he_o can_v do_v by_o lawful_a mean_n or_o such_o as_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 6._o the_o mischief_n before_o enumerate_v against_o the_o prince_n safety_n and_o honour_n and_o against_o love_n and_o justice_n and_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o no_o severity_n must_v be_v use_v which_o procure_v they_o and_o do_v not_o a_o great_a good_a 7._o the_o punish_v of_o small_a fault_n by_o great_a punishment_n be_v injustice_n and_o unlawful_a 8._o abundance_n of_o infirmity_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o error_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v endure_v so_o they_o be_v but_o by_o doctrine_n love_n and_o gentle_a reproof_n rebuke_v and_o disow_v without_o punishment_n ecclesiastical_a or_o corporal_a else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o love_n or_o peace_n 9_o preacher_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o persuade_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n love_n or_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n against_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 10._o if_o such_o speak_v a_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n by_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n they_o must_v have_v a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v but_o if_o they_o forbear_v not_o upon_o admonition_n they_o do_v it_o studious_o and_o wilful_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v silence_v till_o they_o reform_v because_o the_o preach_a of_o one_o that_o oppose_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a except_o among_o heathen_n or_o where_o no_o better_a preacher_n can_v be_v have_v 11._o it_o will_v not_o be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o ruler_n to_o draw_v up_o either_o a_o catalogue_n of_o integral_a point_n of_o religion_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o dispute_v against_o or_o else_o a_o catalogue_n of_o error_n contrary_a to_o such_o which_o none_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o propagate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n but_o lesser_a pecuniary_a mulct_n may_v be_v sufficient_a punishment_n to_o many_o and_o the_o bare_a deny_v they_o preferment_n or_o maintenance_n and_o cast_v they_o among_o the_o disowned_a that_o be_v but_o tolerate_v may_v be_v better_a punishment_n and_o more_o effectual_a in_o case_n of_o tolerable_a fault_n than_o the_o more_o severe_a 12._o ruler_n shall_v do_v much_o more_o to_o restrain_v from_o evil_n than_o to_o constrain_v to_o religious_a duty_n and_o those_o evil_n be_v of_o these_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n second_o such_o as_o draw_v the_o hearer_n soul_n into_o damnable_a error_n or_o sin_n three_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o governor_n four_o such_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o breed_v hatred_n in_o man_n against_o each_o other_o and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o contention_n and_o enmity_n five_o such_o as_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o justice_n towards_o neighbour_n or_o relation_n into_o fraud_n and_o injury_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n about_o religion_n first_o to_o see_v god_n own_o law_n keep_v in_o honour_n second_o and_o to_o keep_v peace_n by_o church_n justice_n among_o clergyman_n and_o people_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v occasion_n from_o religion_n to_o abuse_v and_o calumniate_v one_o another_o 14._o yet_o ruler_n may_v and_o must_v compel_v person_n that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o their_o error_n and_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o parent_n so_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v child_n and_o subject_n to_o be_v catechize_v and_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o hear_v such_o teacher_n as_o have_v the_o ruler_n licence_n either_o as_o approve_v or_o tolerate_v to_o teach_v 15._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n because_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o donation_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n which_o no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v right_a to_o or_o do_v receive_v for_o to_o say_v i_o be_o unwilling_a be_v to_o say_v i_o receive_v not_o and_o so_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v hypocrisy_n profanation_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 16._o yet_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o at_o age_n avoid_v communion_n be_v after_o admonition_n to_o be_v take_v for_o revolter_n so_o far_o and_o to_o be_v declare_v such_o as_o so_o far_o cast_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v well_o deny_v they_o many_o privilege_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o sound_v persevere_v christian_n 17._o place_n in_o government_n trust_v burgessship_n and_o vote_n in_o election_n of_o governor_n and_o such_o like_a be_v best_a appropriate_v to_o the_o approve_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o some_o the_o tolerate_a but_o never_o grant_v to_o apostate_n proper_a heretic_n or_o any_o that_o be_v intolerable_a 18._o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o one_o against_o their_o conscience_n because_o first_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o communicate_v this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n second_o if_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o very_a act_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o must_v act_v brutish_o three_o if_o they_o may_v administer_v against_o conscience_n when_o they_o think_v it_o sin_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v for_o all_o man_n to_o sin_n whenever_o a_o ruler_n command_v they_o that_o judge_v it_o no_o sin_n what_o bound_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o absolute_a blind_a obedience_n four_o whereas_o the_o objection_n be_v from_o inconvenience_n as_o than_o every_o pastor_n may_v deny_v man_n sacrament_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o every_o tutor_n physician_n etc._n etc._n may_v abuse_v his_o trust_n 2._o therefore_o man_n must_v have_v care_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o trust_v 3._o there_o be_v better_a remedy_n than_o sinful_a slavery_n in_o the_o minister_n even_o consult_v with_o synod_n of_o minister_n or_o where_o bishop_n rule_n appeal_n to_o they_o 4._o the_o person_n that_o expect_v the_o sacrament_n may_v have_v it_o from_o some_o other_o pastor_n that_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v a_o less_o inconvenience_n that_o a_o single_a person_n remove_v or_o else_o communicate_v in_o another_o assembly_n than_o that_o the_o pastor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o use_v the_o church_n key_n be_v enslave_v to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n 5._o we_o suppose_v that_o of_o ancient_a right_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o pastor_n over_o they_o who_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n find_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o the_o pastor_n fact_n they_o have_v their_o remedy_n they_o may_v admonish_v the_o pastor_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o tell_v the_o bishop_n synod_n or_o magistrate_n for_o i_o be_o not_o now_o determine_v the_o case_n of_o superior_a bishop_n but_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o actual_a remedy_n where_o such_o bear_v rule_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n synod_n bishop_n or_o magistrate_n they_o may_v desert_v he_o and_o choose_v a_o fit_a pastor_n and_o yet_o neither_o excommunicate_v nor_o silence_n he_o but_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o another_o flock_n which_o will_v desire_v he_o they_o that_o object_n inconvenience_n in_o this_o motion_n shall_v consider_v first_o that_o a_o mischief_n and_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o inconvenience_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o desirable_a here_o without_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v furnish_v a_o unwise_a contend_v with_o objection_n three_o that_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o tradition_n custom_n or_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n bishop_n council_n father_n and_o the_o catholic_n
say_v that_o for_o one_o infallible_a old_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n we_o have_v thousand_o of_o hot_a spirit_n in_o england_n that_o pretend_v to_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v personal_o indwell_v in_o sectary_n than_o they_o be_v personal_o possess_v with_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n pag._n 26._o and_o 28._o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v as_o excusable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n as_o the_o unreverent_a rudeness_n and_o superstitious_a sourness_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o p._n 29._o the_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n by_o sectary_n to_o erect_v church_n etc._n etc._n throw_v more_o dirt_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o i_o know_v none_o so_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o sectary_n as_o the_o papist_n that_o damn_v all_o christian_n save_v themselves_o and_o feign_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v like_a by_o these_o sectary_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v not_o reordained_n or_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a episcopal_a ordination_n and_o if_o all_o such_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o dirty_a and_o injurious_a to_o christianity_n than_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v better_a be_v of_o the_o papal_a church_n than_o of_o they_o 3._o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o live_v arrogate_v more_o than_o pretend_v to_o papal_a infallibility_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a monarch_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o god_n word_n the_o word_n personal_a i_o have_v hear_v use_v by_o none_o but_o this_o and_o such_o accuser_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o who_o can_v tell_v first_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o receiver_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o any_o man_n and_o not_o dwell_v in_o his_o person_n second_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o christian_n before_o this_o man_n do_v ever_o doubt_n that_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n whether_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o 15_o 16._o and_o that_o we_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 2._o 22._o be_v god_n word_n worse_o than_o popery_n or_o be_v not_o this_o to_o reproach_n god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v by_o not_o have_v bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o but_o if_o personal_n shall_v mean_v the_o mode_n and_o title_n of_o union_n as_o if_o by_o hypostatical_a union_n like_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o person_n who_o be_v those_o sectary_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o toleration_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n of_o government_n in_o england_n till_o there_o be_v a_o settlement_n in_o religion_n no_o settlement_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o unite_n affection_v no_o unite_n affection_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o on_o therefore_o ruler_n must_v force_v all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n next_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o apostate_n nation_n case_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a to_o i_o that_o ruler_n and_o people_n that_o have_v too_o little_o study_v such_o matter_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o temptation_n and_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o clergyman_n that_o write_v and_o talk_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o this_o man_n do_v 1._o will_v he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o religion_n wherever_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n form_n or_o mode_n in_o every_o circumstance_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o every_o accident_n or_o integral_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o of_o one_o religion_n any_o more_o than_o of_o one_o visage_n or_o slature_n &_o c_o 2._o if_o this_o man_n have_v ruler_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v he_o and_o can_v he_o present_o change_v his_o judgement_n or_o will_v he_o false_o profess_v a_o change_n lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n with_o his_o prince_n or_o rather_o must_v it_o not_o be_v he_o or_o such_o as_o he_o that_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o that_o one_o religion_n to_o all_o 3._o do_v he_o believe_v that_o prison_n or_o flame_n will_v make_v man_n of_o one_o affection_n will_v such_o usage_n win_v himself_o to_o love_v the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o those_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o 4._o or_o if_o man_n of_o many_o opinion_n and_o affection_n be_v force_v into_o the_o same_o temple_n as_o a_o prison_n do_v their_o corporal_a presence_n make_v they_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n to_o hear_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o for_o blood_n flame_n or_o prison_n to_o make_v whole_a kingdom_n of_o one_o religion_n confess_v how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o themselves_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o woe_n to_o the_o prince_n church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o such_o ignorant_a tyrannical_a counsellor_n abundance_n more_o such_o pamphlet_n have_v late_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o infect_v the_o land_n with_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n §_o xii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o law_n for_o exterminate_v and_o burn_a heretic_n be_v the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o hypocritical_a wickedness_n which_o murder_v god_n servant_n and_o depopulate_v country_n on_o pretence_n of_o charity_n unity_n and_o government_n and_o when_o so_o many_o prince_n become_v guilty_a of_o serve_v this_o bloody_a clergy_n that_o never_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o it_o be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o permit_v the_o same_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o decree_v their_o deposition_n which_o decree_v their_o subject_n extermination_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o humane_a interest_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n example_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o blood_n be_v safe_a while_o such_o bloodsucking_a leech_n be_v take_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n §_o xiii_o all_o this_o i_o perceive_v be_v on_o occasion_n of_o objection_n but_o superad_v to_o what_o i_o fullier_n say_v before_o part_v ii_o chap._n 8._o but_o i_o still_o say_v that_o toleration_n must_v have_v its_o due_a bound_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o intolerable_a doctrine_n practice_n or_o person_n to_o proceed_v then_o every_o one_o that_o will_v must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v a_o public_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n no_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o some_o insufficient_a man_n may_v by_o that_o manner_n bring_v a_o scandal_n or_o scorn_n on_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o take_v god_n name_v profane_o and_o in_o vain_a be_v worse_a than_o silence_n much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o dispute_v down_o any's_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o duty_n §_o fourteen_o in_o a_o word_n the_o prince_n that_o will_v escape_v the_o dangerous_a extreme_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o oppress_a persecution_n must_v 1._o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n together_o as_o his_o rule_n 2._o he_o must_v make_v the_o true_a public_a good_a which_o lie_v in_o man_n spiritual_a welfare_n his_o end_n 3._o he_o must_v make_v the_o promote_a of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n the_o chief_a work_n of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o he_o must_v abhor_v and_o avoid_v all_o carnal_a interest_n contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n soul_n 5._o he_o must_v do_v all_o with_o caution_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v man_n fear_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o partiality_n or_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n either_o of_o atheist_n profane_a man_n or_o of_o a_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o cruel_a
dividers_n sense_n i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v welcome_a to_o god_n in_o your_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a service_n you_o must_v come_v as_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o universal_a church_n god_n will_v receive_v no_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o alone_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o must_v have_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o must_v you_o have_v with_o his_o body_n a_o divide_a member_n be_v no_o member_n but_o a_o dead_a thing_n little_o think_v many_o ignorant_a person_n of_o this_o who_o think_v that_o the_o singularity_n and_o smallness_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o party_n be_v the_o necessary_a sign_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n because_o they_o read_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n as_o if_o a_o little_a flock_n must_v separate_v from_o christ_n little_a flock_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v too_o great_a and_o as_o if_o his_o flock_n which_o then_o be_v but_o a_o few_o hundred_o must_v be_v no_o great_a when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o such_o have_v there_o be_v of_o late_a among_o we_o who_o first_o become_v as_o they_o be_v call_v puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o see_v they_o a_o small_a and_o suffer_a party_n but_o when_o they_o prosper_v and_o multiply_v they_o turn_v independent_o or_o separatist_n think_v that_o the_o former_a be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o independent_o prosper_v they_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o when_o they_o prosper_v they_o turn_v quaker_n think_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o small_a and_o suffer_a party_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v take_v it_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_o of_o a_o few_o family_n or_o village_n and_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v as_o little_a as_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n about_o their_o language_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o grow_v common_a and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o a_o new_a one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o narrow_a one_o the_o folly_n of_o it_o will_v discover_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o language_n but_o significancy_n and_o extensive_a community_n and_o what_o great_a plague_n since_o adam_n sin_n have_v befall_v mankind_n than_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n as_o hinder_v communication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o great_a blessing_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o universal_a reformation_n can_v be_v give_v man_n than_o a_o universal_a common_a language_n and_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o babel_n but_o division_n and_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n while_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n we_o may_v we_o must_v strive_v for_o such_o a_o singularity_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o excellency_n of_o degree_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o the_o useful_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o once_o you_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o too_o good_a to_o be_v member_n of_o so_o great_a or_o so_o bad_a a_o society_n you_o perish_v god_n will_v own_v no_o church_n which_o be_v so_o independent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a not_o any_o person_n who_o be_v so_o independent_a as_o not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o in_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o church_n or_o christian_n and_o so_o communicate_v with_o their_o sin_n by_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o disow_v their_o sin_n we_o must_v own_v they_o as_o christ_n member_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a profession_n of_o both_o and_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n must_v be_v as_o present_v in_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o still_o come_v to_o god_n as_o in_o communion_n with_o all_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o they_o and_o not_o as_o a_o separate_a independent_a thing_n 2._o and_o as_o our_o unity_n be_v part_n of_o our_o necessary_a fitness_n for_o duty_n of_o holy_a worship_n so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v be_v exact_a in_o justice_n till_o he_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o who_o can_v do_v that_o who_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o what_o be_v our_o unity_n but_o our_o love_n to_o other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o how_o can_v we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o love_n without_o love_n it_o be_v divide_v self_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o unmercifulness_n and_o injustice_n in_o the_o world_n unity_n make_v my_o neighbour_n to_o be_v to_o i_o as_o myself_o and_o his_o interest_n and_o welfare_n to_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o own_o and_o his_o loss_n and_o hurt_n to_o be_v as_o i_o and_o be_v he_o indeed_o myself_o and_o his_o welfare_n and_o his_o hurt_n i_o own_o you_o may_v judge_v without_o many_o word_n how_o i_o shall_v use_v he_o whether_o i_o shall_v show_v he_o mercy_n in_o his_o want_n and_o misery_n whether_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o he_o in_o his_o joy_n and_o mourn_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sorrow_n whether_o i_o shall_v speak_v well_o or_o ill_o of_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o whether_o i_o shall_v persecute_v he_o and_o undo_v he_o whether_o i_o shall_v defame_v he_o and_o write_v book_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o to_o persuade_v the_o ruler_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o of_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v converse_v with_o or_o to_o live_v will_v not_o unite_n love_n make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o some_o man_n judgement_n speech_n and_o behaviour_n and_o make_v those_o man_n good_a christian_n or_o good_a moralist_n at_o least_o who_o now_o when_o they_o have_v cry_v up_o morality_n and_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n will_v persuade_v man_n by_o the_o commentary_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o mean_v malignity_n cruelty_n and_o the_o propagate_a of_o hatred_n and_o all_o iniquity_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o dominion_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o selfishness_n and_o enmity_n and_o how_o well_o these_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o love_n how_o well_o they_o will_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 13._o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v once_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o the_o life_n will_v show_v the_o alienation_n 3._o this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v our_o necessary_a preservation_n against_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o of_o omission_n as_o aforesaid_a even_o against_o the_o common_a iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n love_n and_o unity_n tyrannize_v not_o over_o inferior_n contrive_v not_o to_o tread_v down_o other_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o down_o to_o secure_v our_o domination_n they_o oppress_v not_o the_o poor_a the_o weak_a or_o innocent_a they_o make_v not_o snare_n for_o other_o man_n conscience_n nor_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o they_o to_o occasion_v they_o to_o sin_n nor_o drive_v man_n on_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o so_o to_o hell_n to_o show_v man_n authority_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o have_v this_o rule_v in_o ahab_n and_o his_o prophet_n michaiah_n have_v not_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n nor_o feed_v in_o a_o prison_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n nor_o have_v elijah_n be_v hunt_v after_o as_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n have_v this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n rule_v in_o jeroboam_n and_o in_o rehoboam_n one_o have_v not_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o other_o despise_a experience_a counselor_n to_o make_v heavy_a the_o burden_n of_o the_o complain_v people_n have_v it_o overcome_v the_o selfishness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n their_o calf_n and_o high_a place_n have_v not_o engage_v they_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v their_o ruin_n have_v it_o prevail_v in_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o their_o people_n jeremy_n have_v not_o be_v
lay_v in_o the_o dungeon_n nor_o have_v they_o forbid_v amos_n to_o prophesy_v at_o the_o king_n chapel_n or_o his_o court_n nor_o have_v they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o prophet_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16._o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o persecute_v jew_n they_o will_v not_o have_v count_v paul_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n nor_o have_v hunt_v the_o apostle_n with_o implacable_a fury_n nor_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o have_v bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1_o thes_n 2._o 15_o 16._o have_v this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n prevail_v in_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o old_a they_o have_v not_o so_o early_o grieve_v the_o apostle_n and_o divide_v and_o dishonour_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o raise_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n among_o christian_n nor_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o so_o many_o vehement_a obtestation_n against_o they_o and_o so_o many_o sharp_a objurgation_n and_o reproof_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v down_o to_o this_o day_n a_o continuation_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n woeful_a distraction_n and_o calamity_n by_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o afflicter_n viz._n the_o clergy_n tyrant_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o swarm_n of_o restless_a sectary_n on_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n rule_v in_o the_o people_n there_o will_v he_o less_o rebel_a repine_a and_o murmur_v against_o governor_n but_o subject_n will_v render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n be_v due_a and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n rom._n 13._o 7._o they_o will_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o v_o 8._o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 10._o love_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o kind_a love_n envy_v not_o love_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o or_o be_v not_o rash_a nor_o be_v puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v or_o sierce_o angry_a think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n love_n bear_v or_o conceal_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_n prevail_v it_o will_v undo_v most_o of_o the_o lawyer_n attorney_n solicitor_n proctor_n it_o will_v give_v the_o judge_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o effectual_a corrector_n of_o the_o press_n of_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o table_n talk_v of_o calumniator_n and_o backbiter_n it_o will_v heal_v factious_a preacher_n and_o people_n and_o many_o a_o thousand_o sin_n it_o will_v prevent_v in_o a_o word_n love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a law_n they_o be_v a_o law_n eminenter_fw-la for_o it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o need_v no_o law_n that_o be_v no_o force_n constrain_a law_n which_o suppose_v a_o unwilling_a subject_n for_o what_o a_o man_n love_v â—e_v need_v not_o be_v constrshain_v to_o by_o penalty_n and_o man_n need_v not_o many_o threat_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o beat_v or_o rob_v or_o slander_v themselves_o and_o do_v they_o but_o love_n god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v their_o body_n piety_n and_o justice_n and_o concord_n and_o felicity_n will_v be_v as_o common_a as_o humanity_n be_v as_o the_o best_a physician_n be_v most_o for_o strengthen_v nature_n which_o be_v the_o true_a curer_n of_o disease_n so_o he_o that_o can_v strengthen_v unity_n and_o love_n will_v soon_o cure_v most_o of_o the_o persecution_n schism_n reproach_n contention_n deceive_n overreach_v rash-censuring_a envy_n malice_n revenge_n and_o all_o the_o injury_n which_o selsishness_n cause_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o the_o true_a consolation_n of_o our_o life_n a_o private_a selfish_a spirit_n have_v very_o little_a matter_n to_o feed_v his_o joy_n even_o his_o own_o poor_a narrow_a and_o interrupt_a pleasure_n and_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o treasure_n which_o feast_v the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o public_a mind_n if_o love_n unite_v i_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o as_o a_o man_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o blessing_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v i_o when_o i_o be_o poor_a in_o my_o own_o body_n i_o be_o rich_a in_o million_o of_o other_o and_o therefore_o rich_a in_o mind_n when_o i_o be_o sick_a and_o pain_a in_o this_o narrow_a piece_n of_o flesh_n i_o be_o well_o in_o million_o who_o health_n be_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o well_o in_o mind_n when_o i_o be_o neglect_v abuse_a slander_v persecute_v in_o this_o vile_a and_o perish_a body_n i_o be_o honour_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o prosper_v in_o their_o prosperity_n i_o abound_v in_o their_o plenty_n i_o be_o deliver_v in_o their_o deliverance_n i_o possess_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o possess_v object_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v that_o you_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o holiness_n and_o righteous_a in_o their_o righteousness_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fanatical_a kind_n of_o comâ—ort_n to_o ungodly_a person_n answ_n he_o that_o be_v himself_o unholy_a and_o unrighteous_a have_v not_o this_o unity_n with_o holy_a righteous_a person_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o frivolous_a objection_n therefore_o go_v upon_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o ungodly_a but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n indeed_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o other_o man_n holiness_n be_v they_o and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o one_o respect_n 1._o by_o some_o degree_n of_o causal_a participation_n as_o the_o common_a health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o particular_a member_n and_o the_o common_a prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v good_a to_o the_o particular_a subject_n goodness_n in_o all_o man_n be_v of_o a_o communicative_a nature_n as_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o great_a fire_n much_o more_o the_o sun_n do_v send_v forth_o a_o more_o extensive_a light_n and_o heat_n than_o a_o spark_n or_o candle_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o the_o unite_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v operate_v more_o powerful_o for_o every_o member_n than_o it_o will_v do_v be_v it_o confine_v to_o that_o member_n separated_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n we_o find_v by_o sweet_a experience_n that_o a_o conjunction_n of_o many_o holy_a soul_n do_v add_v alacrity_n to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a joyful_a work_n and_o like_a to_o heaven_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n than_o with_o a_o few_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o conceit_n of_o singularity_n may_v work_v on_o some_o but_o for_o my_o part_n god_n praise_n sing_v or_o say_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o zealous_a sincere_a and_o serious_a person_n be_v so_o much_o sweet_a to_o i_o than_o a_o narrow_a communion_n yea_o though_o many_o bad_a and_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v be_v present_a that_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o my_o will_n when_o ever_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o help_n 2._o and_o as_o efficient_o so_o objective_o a_o holy_a soul_n by_o this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o can_v know_v they_o and_o think_v of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o they_o with_o such_o pleasure_n as_o he_o think_v of_o his_o own_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v please_v by_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o each_o other_o because_o
first_o disciple_n to_o give_v the_o world_n such_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o love_n in_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o community_n for_o as_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o power_n that_o be_v miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v christ_n power_n and_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n so_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o love_n to_o show_v christ_n love_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a work_n of_o love_n which_o he_o come_v to_o call_v and_o bring_v man_n to_o for_o the_o first_o book_n that_o christ_n write_v be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o no_o philosopher_n can_v do_v in_o fleshly_a table_n he_o write_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n many_o a_o year_n before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v love_v one_o another_o and_o love_n your_o enemy_n forbear_v and_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n so_o his_o first_o church_n must_v extraordinary_o exemplify_v and_o express_v this_o doctrine_n by_o live_v in_o this_o extraordinary_a community_n and_o sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v as_o each_o have_v need_n and_o afterward_o their_o love-feast_n do_v long_o keep_v up_o some_o memorial_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o sheet_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o new_a book_n which_o christ_n be_v publish_v and_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v imprint_v on_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v much_o of_o the_o preach_a that_o must_v convert_v the_o world_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a orator_n or_o teacher_n of_o word_n and_o non_fw-la magna_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sed_fw-la vivimus_fw-la be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o come_v not_o mere_o to_o talk_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o talk_v but_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v even_o to_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o none_o else_o ever_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o the_o next_o use_v of_o unity_n v._o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a augmentation_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o intrinsic_a and_o intensive_a when_o it_o increase_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o haste_v to_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v this_o vital_a principle_n of_o unite_n love_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o 2._o extensive_a when_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o unite_n love_n among_o christian_n that_o must_v do_v this_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o preach_v or_o at_o least_o if_o that_o preach_v which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n produce_v evangelical_n knowledge_n in_o the_o hearer_n yet_o a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o adapt_v mean_n of_o breed_a love_n and_o unity_n the_o life_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n light_n may_v cause_v light_a but_o heat_n must_v cause_v heat_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o live_a thing_n that_o must_v generate_v life_n by_o ordinary_a causation_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n may_v reach_v the_o head_n and_o perhaps_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o operate_v on_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n undoubted_o if_o christian_n do_v common_o live_v in_o such_o love_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o common_a love_n to_o all_o about_o they_o as_o their_o great_a master_n and_o his_o religion_n teach_v they_o they_o will_v do_v wonder_n in_o convert_v sinner_n and_o enlarge_a the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o convince_a and_o attractive_a power_n of_o unite_n love_n who_o can_v much_o hate_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o show_v that_o love_n this_o will_v heap_v melt_a coal_n of_o fire_n on_o their_o head_n our_o saviour_n know_v this_o when_o he_o make_v this_o his_o great_a lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v joh._n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o over_o and_o over_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o o_o when_o will_v christ_n revive_v this_o bless_a principle_n in_o his_o follower_n and_o set_v they_o again_o on_o this_o effectual_a way_n of_o preach_v that_o love_n may_v draw_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n unity_n some_o look_n for_o new_a miracle_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o now-forsaken_a nation_n what_o god_n will_v do_v of_o that_o kind_n we_o know_v not_o for_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o holy_a unite_n universal_a love_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v still_o make_v our_o certain_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o seek_v and_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v both_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o in_o hope_n and_o can_v we_o but_o come_v up_o to_o this_o know_a duty_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o world_n conversion_n as_o effectual_a as_o miracle_n and_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o we_o obj._n but_o why_o then_o be_v the_o world_n still_o unconvert_v when_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v this_o love_n ans_fw-fr 1._o alas_o those_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o few_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v selfish_a worldling_n be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o live_v among_o profess_a christian_n do_v judge_n of_o christianity_n by_o those_o false_a professor_n who_o be_v indeed_o no_o christian_n man_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o another_o thousand_o of_o ungodly_a person_n for_o interest_n education_n and_o custom_n take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o never_o be_v such_o indeed_o by_o heart-consent_n when_o these_o counterfeit_a christian_n live_v like_a infidel_n man_n think_v that_o christian_n be_v no_o better_a than_o infidel_n for_o they_o think_v they_o must_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o go_v under_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o if_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_o christian_n at_o the_o heart_n they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o be_v not_o in_o unbeliever_n 2._o and_o alas_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n even_o of_o true_a christian_n be_v yet_o too_o imperfect_a and_o be_v darken_v and_o blemish_v with_o too_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v christian_n perfect_a christian_n they_o will_v indeed_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o profession_n then_o love_n will_v be_v the_o powerful_a principle_n of_o all_o their_o work_n which_o will_v taste_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wine_n judg._n 9_o 13._o it_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n so_o i_o may_v say_v god_n and_o man_n will_v be_v delight_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o fruit_n for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13._o 16._o but_o alas_o what_o crabbed_a and_o contrary_a fruit_n how_o sour_a how_o bitter_a do_v many_o distemper_a christian_n bring_v forth_o if_o it_o will_v increase_v the_o church_n and_o win_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v revile_v or_o persecute_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o person_n unworthy_a of_o our-love_n and_o kindness_n than_o christianity_n will_v not_o want_v propagater_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v most_o of_o love_n there_o be_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o need_v no_o force_v penal_a law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o love_n prevail_v in_o they_o so_o if_o love_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n pastor_n and_o professor_n that_o they_o preach_v and_o rule_v and_o live_v towards_o all_o man_n in_o the_o power_n of_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a love_n there_o will_v be_v less_o pretence_n for_o all_o that_o violence_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n which_o have_v be_v long_o
and_o to_o their_o work_n §_o 31._o iii_o and_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n agent_n and_o advocate_n of_o christ_n before_o at_z and_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n incarnate_a by_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n miracle_n and_o sanctification_n convince_a sinner_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n as_o a_o operate_a cause_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n thus_o unite_n they_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o to_o each_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o his_o church_n or_o body_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o live_v in_o holy_a communion_n on_o earth_n their_o soul_n at_o death_n be_v receive_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n glorify_v at_o the_o last_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o perfect_a vision_n love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a jehovah_n §_o 32._o and_o as_o i._o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o belief_n so_o also_o ii_o they_o all_o solemn_o in_o and_o by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o their_o holy_a eucharistical_a communion_n and_o other_o duty_n profess_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n to_o these_o relation_n to_o god_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o his_o church_n or_o body_n and_o their_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o foresay_a gift_n and_o they_o profess_v and_o express_v their_o seeking-desire_n hereof_o according_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 33._o iii_o and_o as_o to_o practice_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o profess_v and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o decalogue_n and_o all_o his_o write_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o their_o desire_n to_o learn_v they_o to_o that_o end_n §_o 34._o all_o sincere_a christian_n agree_v in_o the_o true_a and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o all_o this_o and_o these_o be_v the_o true_a save_v church_n of_o christ_n call_v invisible_a because_o their_o hearts-consent_n be_v invisible_a all_o other_o baptise_a and_o profess_v christian_n with_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o this_o and_o be_v call_v the_o church-visible_a their_o profession_n be_v visible_a and_o all_o this_o be_v true_o include_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o before_o describe_v consist_v our_o catholic_n communion_n in_o christ_n body_n as_o spiritual_a or_o invisible_a and_o as_o visible_a §_o 35._o ii_o but_o beside_o this_o universal_a church-union_n and_o communion_n for_o order_n and_o advantage_n to_o our_o great_a end_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o christian_a assembly_n or_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n to_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o privilege_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o not_o essential_a part_n but_o eminent_o integral_a for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o they_o and_o will_v be_v if_o they_o be_v all_o disfranchise_v and_o lay_v common_a and_o if_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o itinerant_a preacher_n convert_v and_o baptize_v man_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o distinct_a society_n under_o proper_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o into_o the_o universal_a only_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o and_o mere_a baptism_n as_o such_o without_o any_o additional_a contract_n do_v no_o more_o if_o thousand_o be_v convert_v in_o america_n or_o cast_v there_o without_o pastor_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o baptize_v profess_v christian_n and_o before_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o fix_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o church_n universal_a be_v in_o be_v though_o small_a §_o 36._o but_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o necessary_a not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n it_o must_v be_v endeavour_v and_o that_o with_o good_a hope_n of_o success_n that_o there_o may_v so_o much_o particular_a church-vnion_n be_v obtain_v and_o maintain_v as_o shall_v much_o conduce_v to_o its_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n that_o be_v 1._o so_o much_o as_o that_o in_o they_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v public_o solemn_o and_o constant_o confess_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a worship_n and_o holy_a discipline_n and_o conversation_n 2._o so_o much_o as_o that_o hearty_a christian_a love_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o maintain_v and_o christian_n edify_v in_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v accept_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o their_o convert_n edify_a and_o comfort_v soul_n hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o own_v they_o by_o his_o ministry_n covenant_n and_o grace_n and_o difference_v they_o from_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o confess_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o promote_a hereby_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o much_o be_v attain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vilify_v for_o want_v of_o more_o nor_o blot_v with_o reproachful_a name_n but_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n §_o 37._o iii_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o concord_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o endeavour_v and_o that_o be_v the_o concord_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n with_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v all_o profess_v 1._o the_o same_o faith_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o 3._o and_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 4._o and_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o same_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a sort_n of_o worship_n viz._n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v his_o holy_a word_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n preserve_v and_o read_v they_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n by_o confession_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o hold_v respective_a communion_n in_o the_o use_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o exercise_v in_o some_o measure_n such_o holy_a government_n and_o discipline_n by_o pastor_n overseeing_a their_o several_a flock_n as_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o institution_n have_v make_v universal_o necessary_a and_o all_o this_o though_o not_o in_o perfection_n nor_o every_o where_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o care_n yet_o so_o far_o 1._o as_o that_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o soundness_n in_o all_o part_n and_o respect_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n by_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o their_o mutual_a help_n by_o counsel_n and_o strength_n by_o that_o concord_n 3._o and_o the_o avoid_n of_o pernicious_a feud_n and_o division_n §_o 38._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o communicatory_a letter_n 2._o by_o synod_n 3._o and_o by_o civil_a governor_n be_v after_o in_o due_a place_n to_o be_v explain_v thus_o much_o of_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v well_o hope_v for_o upon_o just_a endeavour_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o neither_o perfection_n in_o these_o nor_o those_o unnecessary_a term_n of_o concord_n which_o some_o have_v long_o take_v to_o be_v necessary_a §_o 39_o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o be_v so_o very_o hardly_o to_o be_v obtain_v that_o if_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o god_n extraordinary_a grace_n more_o than_o to_o any_o natural_a probability_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o despair_v that_o ever_o christian_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o though_o the_o great_a difficulty_n must_v not_o kill_v our_o hope_n it_o must_v much_o quicken_v we_o to_o strenuous_a endeavour_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o satan_n be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o every_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n be_v against_o its_o ease_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o malignity_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o very_a healer_n so_o few_o and_o faulty_a and_o unskilful_a
baptism_n the_o term_n of_o christian_n catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n as_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n as_o needful_a and_o apt_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinary_o §_o 22._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n raise_v as_o aforesaid_a by_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n so_o now_o by_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o person_n baptize_v must_v not_o also_o own_o 1._o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a minister_n that_o baptize_v he_o 3._o and_o the_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v 4._o and_o subject_n himself_o by_o profession_n to_o such_o pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v distinct_o answer_v §_o 23._o i._o to_o the_o first_o 1._o what_o be_v connoted_a be_v not_o always_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o contract_n a_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o some_o one_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o needful_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v than_o the_o successive_a ordinary_a ministry_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o depend_v on_o their_o testimony_n as_o commission_v and_o qualify_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v its_o seal_n and_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v a_o authorize_v ministry_n to_o preserve_v and_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o guide_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o want_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o great_a and_o needful_a help_n to_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n if_o any_o live_v where_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v not_o know_v or_o shall_v by_o mislead_v so_o far_o err_v as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a christian_a or_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o yet_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o be_v according_o devote_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o his_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o ministry_n yea_o though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o take_v they_o for_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v nor_n be_v it_o ever_o say_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o essential_o include_v the_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v few_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n or_o base_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n use_v they_o as_o the_o first_o great_a keeper_n of_o his_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v his_o commission_v minister_n §_o 24._o ii_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o choose_v a_o true_a minister_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o know_v that_o the_o baptizer_n be_v such_o indeed_o not_o one_o of_o many_o can_v be_v sure_a as_o not_o have_v see_v his_o ordination_n nor_o know_v of_o his_o necessary_a qualification_n many_o thing_n may_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o baptism_n by_o layman_n be_v not_o null_a as_o the_o father_n hold_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o hold_v and_o confess_v §_o 25._o iii_o and_o as_o to_o reception_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o baptism_n as_o such_o but_o a_o consequent_a act_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n always_o and_o oft_o of_o time_n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a there_o be_v some_o few_o rigid_a mistake_a brethren_n call_v independent_o in_o new_a england_n that_o think_v indeed_o that_o all_o baptize_v person_n must_v be_v baptize_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o other_o even_o of_o that_o party_n be_v wise_a herein_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o every_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n but_o some_o can_v as_o traveller_n merchant_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n who_o reside_v among_o infidel_n only_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o country_n where_o the_o pastor_n by_o tyranny_n refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o yet_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sound_a §_o 26._o iu._n and_o as_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n essential_o subject_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o include_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o just_a obedience_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o command_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o man_n know_v this_o nor_o that_o every_o disobedience_n unchurch_v we_o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o use_v not_o vain_a jest_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o nullifi_v not_o christianity_n that_o we_o culpable_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o do_v our_o baptism_n contain_v our_o promise_n that_o we_o will_v never_o sin_v nor_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v a_o command_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n subject_n and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o so_o as_o that_o when_o we_o fail_v by_o weakness_n we_o will_v renew_v our_o repentance_n christ_n also_o command_v every_o child_n subject_n wife_n servant_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n husband_n and_o master_n and_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v bind_v himself_o also_o to_o obey_v these_o law_n sincere_o if_o he_o know_v they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o subjection_n to_o parent_n husband_n master_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o even_o as_o subject_n take_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o every_o justice_n constable_n or_o messenger_n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o judge_n justices_z constables_z etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o to_o pretend_v that_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v subject_a man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n paris_n london_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v other_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n chap._n iu._n ii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o abscission_n or_o excommunication_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n than_o be_v to_o our_o first_o reception_n so_o also_o to_o our_o continuance_n as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consent_n and_o subjection_n or_o covenant_v with_o christ_n for_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v enough_o to_o our_o first_o reception_n by_o baptism_n but_o some_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o continuance_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v necessary_a not_o mere_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o
office_n now_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v not_o upon_o this_o yet_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o it_o do_v and_o that_o so_o much_o as_o that_o no_o other_o mean_n without_o this_o will_v attain_v it_o and_o the_o want_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o the_o ministry_n and_o bishop_n be_v it_o that_o have_v cause_v the_o common_a calamity_n §_o 35._o and_o i._n nothing_o be_v more_o want_v hereto_o than_o better_a qualification_n in_o the_o person_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a wit_n and_o good_a acquire_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n from_o divine_a illumination_n and_o good_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n shall_v not_o only_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n which_o every_o christian_a know_v but_o also_o the_o integral_n and_o many_o accident_n and_o both_o essential_o and_o integral_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o he_o by_o a_o more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n not_o only_o above_o the_o vulgus_fw-la sâ—delium_fw-la common_a christian_n but_o above_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o some_o store_n of_o natural_a and_o common_a knowledge_n call_v learning_n be_v needful_a hereunto_o but_o especial_o more_o illumination_n faith_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o skilfulness_n in_o matter_n sense_n and_o method_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 36._o where_o god_n word_n be_v not_o by_o the_o teacher_n clear_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v not_o any_o formality_n of_o ordination_n consent_n or_o title_n that_o use_v to_o make_v up_o these_o defect_n as_o to_o the_o success_n to_o say_v what_o god_n can_v do_v be_v little_a to_o this_o business_n he_o can_v make_v a_o ass_n to_o preach_v to_o balaam_n he_o can_v work_v by_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a man_n and_o heretic_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o age_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinary_a way_n and_o that_o he_o rare_o bless_v such_o with_o great_a success_n but_o work_v according_a to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o receiver_n and_o let_v a_o man_n title_n and_o ordination_n be_v what_o they_o will_v weak_a man_n will_v do_v weak_o and_o ignorant_a man_n will_v do_v ignorant_o and_o err_a man_n will_v do_v erroneous_o and_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v wrong_v the_o people_n will_v be_v hurt_v or_o loser_n and_o enemy_n will_v deride_v and_o scorn_v §_o 37._o when_o aristotle_n say_v that_o wise_a man_n be_v by_o nature_n to_o rule_n and_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a person_n to_o be_v rule_v he_o mean_v not_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o give_v wise_a man_n formal_a power_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o materiae_fw-la dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la as_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n coin_n but_o be_v not_o so_o quâ_fw-la talia_fw-la so_o only_o wise_a christian_n be_v receptive_a matter_n of_o ministerial_a power_n and_o the_o wise_a the_o better_o and_o when_o one_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o eminent_a wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o ordainer_n and_o people_n be_v direct_v and_o bind_v by_o god_n to_o choose_v that_o man_n and_o what_o scruple_n soever_o rise_v about_o his_o ordination_n usual_o god_n work_v by_o excellent_a worthy_a man_n and_o as_o light_n can_v be_v hide_v so_o holy_a wisdom_n will_v be_v know_v and_o value_v §_o 38._o 2._o but_o love_n or_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n heat_n cause_v heat_n and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o sacred_a heat_n as_o well_o as_o of_o light_n love_n kindle_v love_n a_o pastor_n shall_v excel_v the_o flock_n in_o love_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o holiness_n to_o god_n word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o shall_v speak_v all_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o love_n as_o the_o nurse_n milk_n shall_v have_v the_o warmth_n of_o nature_n cold_a heartless_a preacher_n usual_o reach_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v but_o coldâ—_n and_o small_a success_n here_o also_o god_n work_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sound_a believer_n of_o so_o great_a over-whelming_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o sleepy_o and_o cold_o §_o 39_o 3._o and_o as_o wisdom_n and_o zealous_a love_n so_o executive_a activity_n but_o especial_o take_v utterance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o sacred-office_n and_o the_o success_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o trick_n of_o vain_a humane_a art_n and_o affectation_n which_o must_v do_v our_o work_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o free_a and_o move_a utterance_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o word_n be_v not_o all_o holy_a example_n of_o live_v in_o blamelesness_n justice_n humility_n self-denial_n meekness_n and_o patience_n must_v be_v our_o work_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v what_o example_n be_v there_o this_o day_n among_o we_o of_o one_o or_o two_o holy_a humble_a meek_a and_o patient_a and_o unwearied_a labourer_n even_o in_o a_o silence_a suffer_v and_o low_a condition_n man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n but_o with_o ordinary_a part_n of_o extraordinary_a labour_n and_o patience_n that_o whole_a country_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o name_v three_o such_o 1._o mr._n john_n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n that_o have_v translate_v all_o the_o bible_n into_o that_o most_o barbarous_a language_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n about_o forty_o year_n and_o gather_v divers_a church_n among_o they_o and_o very_o i_o will_v the_o jesuit_n have_v never_o do_v worse_a work_n than_o what_o they_o do_v with_o several_a friar_n in_o congo_n china_n japan_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n 2._o mr._n john_n dury_n i_o hear_v yet_o live_v who_o have_v these_o fifty_o year_n or_o near_o be_v employ_v in_o reconcile_a the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n protestant_n not_o without_o success_n as_o helmstadt_n breme_n hassia_n and_o other_o place_n know_v though_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v if_o the_o war_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o contentious_a divine_n have_v not_o hinder_v 3._o our_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n a_o eject_v silence_a minister_n who_o have_v set_v up_o about_o fourscore_o school_n in_o wales_n for_o thousand_o of_o scholar_n give_v away_o many_o thousand_o book_n to_o they_o relieve_v many_o poor_a honest_a eject_v minister_n get_v the_o bible_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n print_v in_o welsh_a and_o visit_v the_o county_n there_o though_o age_a once_o a_o year_n god_n work_n must_v be_v do_v as_o our_o trade_n and_o business_n and_o not_o on_o the_o by_o as_o take_v up_o the_o place_n and_o time_n which_o man_n fleshly_a and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o work_n can_v spare_v have_v the_o church_n such_o man_n enough_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o as_o some_o have_v be_v such_o as_o cyprian_a nazianzen_n basil_n chrysostom_n atticus_n proclus_n hierom_n augustine_n ambrose_n martin_n salvian_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o melancthon_n bucholtzer_n bucer_n phagius_n musculus_fw-la martyr_n calvin_n beza_n vrsine_n olevian_n paraeus_n camero_n placeus_n molineus_n dallaeus_n blondel_n chamier_n sadeel_v le_fw-fr blank_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v have_v many_o in_o england_n jewel_n grindal_n field_n reignolds_n usher_n morton_n hall_n davenant_n chillingworth_n hildersham_n dod_n ball_n bradshaw_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o yet_o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n we_o have_v many_o i_o say_v have_v the_o world_n enough_o such_o as_o these_o the_o light_n will_v scatter_v the_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o they_o will_v carry_v on_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o usurper_n heretic_n and_o contender_n for_o even_o a_o few_o such_o have_v break_v through_o army_n of_o philistine_n to_o fetch_v man_n the_o sacred_a water_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o scruple_n and_o quarrel_n about_o their_o ordination_n or_o such_o like_a as_o will_v frustrate_v their_o endeavour_n §_o 40._o ii_o it_o be_v great_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o success_n that_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v sound_n and_o therefore_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n be_v retain_v and_o many_o subtle_a and_o curious_a decision_n be_v not_o make_v necessary_a a_o few_o great_a necessary_a certain_a truth_n be_v easy_o preserve_v than_o multitude_n of_o uncertain_a controvert_v nicety_n 2._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v
and_o pleasure_n and_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n as_o free_a than_o other_o man_n from_o a_o proud_a a_o worldly_a and_o a_o covetous_a mind_n divider_n will_v despise_v they_o and_o ignorant_a people_n will_v suspect_v the_o cause_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o many_o unsettle_a well-meaning_a person_n will_v fall_v from_o they_o and_o turn_v to_o they_o that_o they_o think_v live_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o pious_a and_o humble_a and_o charitable_a life_n the_o minister_n life_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n be_v needful_a to_o remedy_n schism_n as_o man_n fly_v from_o a_o carrion_n or_o a_o stink_a place_n in_o the_o house_n so_o will_v the_o people_n from_o priest_n of_o a_o corrupt_a conversation_n sect._n v._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o a_o preacher_n be_v skill_v in_o the_o particular_a controversy_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o 2._o and_o that_o he_o skilful_o zealous_o and_o frequent_o preach_v up_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_n that_o man_n may_v by_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o these_o as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o great_a duty_n and_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o be_v without_o preserve_a fear_n sect._n vi_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v special_o necessary_a that_o a_o preacher_n know_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o render_v they_o shameful_a and_o odious_a who_o he_o will_v win_v nor_o public_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n much_o less_o to_o slander_v abuse_v or_o oppress_v they_o but_o with_o evidence_n manage_v with_o meekness_n love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v that_o all_o come_v for_o their_o own_o good_a from_o unfeigned_a love_n as_o musculus_fw-la win_v the_o anabaptist_n by_o feed_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o prison_n till_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o instruction_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v it_o nature_n fly_v from_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o person_n have_v the_o enmity_n be_v put_v at_o first_o between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n eve_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o seduce_v too_o many_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v schism_n as_o a_o man_n will_v bring_v bird_n to_o the_o net_n or_o fish_n to_o the_o bait_n by_o shout_v and_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o or_o as_o one_o will_v get_v the_o swarm_n of_o bee_n into_o the_o hive_n by_o beat_v they_o or_o as_o one_o that_o will_v get_v a_o wife_n by_o deride_v and_o rail_v at_o she_o or_o as_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v get_v practice_n by_o mock_v his_o patient_n instead_o of_o medicine_v they_o man_n know_v better_a than_o so_o how_o to_o bring_v a_o ox_n to_o the_o yoke_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o dog_n to_o hand_n or_o to_o tame_v any_o bird_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v wild_a and_o frightful_a it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o so_o a_o desperate_a seduce_a heretic_n or_o divider_n may_v be_v just_o render_v as_o contemptible_a as_o he_o deserve_v to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o but_o all_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o win_v must_v be_v otherwise_o use_v reproach_n and_o disgrace_n make_v the_o medicine_n so_o bitter_a which_o shall_v be_v sugar_a that_o with_o one_o of_o many_o it_o will_v not_o go_v down_o scorn_v and_o revile_v be_v the_o way_n to_o drive_v they_o further_o from_o we_o sect._n vii_o 5._o and_o minister_n patience_n with_o tolerable_a dissenter_n while_o they_o worship_v god_n with_o some_o difference_n from_o they_o in_o their_o own_o assembly_n be_v a_o necessary_a prevention_n of_o worse_a schism_n thus_o some_o peaceable_a bishop_n keep_v peace_n and_o love_n with_o the_o novatian_o when_o other_o by_o contrary_a mean_n make_v more_o schism_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v audius_n by_o intemperate_a foolish_a opposition_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n what_o hurt_n will_v it_o do_v i_o to_o let_v people_n hear_v another_o teacher_n who_o they_o prefer_v before_o i_o and_o can_v more_o profit_n by_o if_o i_o be_o for_o organ_n for_o image_n for_o cross_v etc._n etc._n what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o let_v other_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n without_o they_o but_o when_o preacher_n have_v not_o personal_a worth_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n and_o then_o rail_v at_o those_o that_o do_v not_o value_v they_o they_o do_v but_o make_v themselves_o more_o vile_a and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o if_o people_n leave_v they_o and_o prefer_v another_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o think_v to_o remedy_v it_o by_o make_v odious_a or_o vilify_a those_o that_o undervalue_v they_o they_o do_v but_o as_o all_o proud_a man_n do_v even_o cross_a and_o more_o debase_v themselves_o and_o make_v that_o a_o schism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a neglect_n sect._n viii_o 3._o and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o principal_a instrument_n of_o remedying_a schism_n and_o very_o much_o may_v he_o do_v by_o wisdom_n moderation_n and_o right_a mean_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o when_o wrong_a way_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o schism_n sect._n ix_o 4._o and_o the_o ancient_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v great_a instrument_n herein_o they_o must_v be_v example_n to_o the_o young_a of_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n they_o must_v oft_o tell_v they_o how_o good_a and_o amiable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o open_v the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o division_n age_n grace_n and_o experience_n mellow_a and_o sweeten_v the_o spirit_n of_o ripe_a christian_n when_o the_o young_a be_v green_a and_o harsh_a and_o sour_a sect._n x._o but_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v some_o man_n in_o all_o age_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o a_o special_a zeal_n for_o christian_a concord_n and_o though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n which_o they_o live_v in_o or_o their_o own_o weakness_n may_v make_v some_o of_o they_o propose_v some_o term_n which_o in_o better_a time_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a as_o erasmus_n cassander_n wicelius_n and_o other_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v that_o heal_a spirit_n that_o must_v be_v a_o prime_a mover_n in_o all_o the_o work_n if_o ever_o concord_n be_v obtain_v such_o have_v be_v melâ—ncton_n musculus_fw-la bucholzer_n junius_n job_n ger._n vâ—ssius_n camero_n ludovicus_n capellus_n placaeus_n testardus_fw-la amâ—raldus_n blondell_n dallaeus_n the_o breme_n and_o british_n divine_v at_o dort_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v pacificatory_a calixtus_n and_o his_o associate_n johan_n bergius_n conrade_n bergius_n ludou._n crocius_n iselburge_n archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n dr._n ward_n dr._n preston_n mr._n whately_n mr._n fenner_n chillingworth_n and_o many_o more_o but_o before_o all_o john_n dury_n and_o mr._n le_fw-fr blank_a as_o some_o man_n that_o study_v the_o revelation_n or_o chronologie_n or_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n be_v ready_a in_o those_o particular_a subject_n than_o other_o man_n though_o of_o great_a part_n so_o they_o that_o study_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o differ_v christian_n usual_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o work_n than_o other_o sect._n xi_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n excellent_o for_o peace_n even_o the_o socinian_o who_o be_v heretic_n have_v thereby_o do_v much_o harm_n divers_a of_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a those_o rule_n and_o term_n which_o may_v much_o have_v further_v the_o church_n peace_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o name_n and_o reputation_n what_o acontius_n be_v or_o what_o rupertus_n meldenius_fw-la be_v i_o be_o not_o sure_a some_o say_v they_o be_v socinian_n and_o some_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v heretical_a their_o excellent_a precept_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o orthodox_n persecutor_n schismatic_n and_o reviler_n many_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v socinian_o have_v write_v much_o for_o peace_n and_o satan_n have_v make_v great_a advantage_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v all_o earnest_a motion_n for_o peace_n into_o suspicion_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v now_o scarce_o write_v for_o the_o retreat_n of_o church-warriour_n and_o for_o the_o quench_n of_o our_o consume_a flame_n but_o he_o be_v present_o suspect_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heresy_n and_o to_o have_v special_o need_v of_o charity_n or_o toleration_n himself_o like_o the_o fox_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o tail_n will_v have_v
as_o to_o government_n and_o that_o none_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o that_o they_o that_o refuse_v such_o subjection_n be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o own_o christ_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o sword_n or_o torment_n to_o own_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n sect._n iii_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o allege_v the_o text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o as_o intend_v christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n which_o they_o plead_v and_o strive_v for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o this_o they_o great_o differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o universal_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n or_o but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v real_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v of_o three_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o power_n and_o of_o three_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n sect._n iu._n as_o to_o the_o possessor_n of_o this_o authority_n 1._o one_o party_n say_v that_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v in_o thâ—â—_n pope_n 2._o another_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v 3._o and_o another_o party_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o ordidinary_a governor_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o council_n sect._n v._o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o power_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n 2._o other_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v direct_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o indirect_o and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n he_o have_v also_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o as_o the_o most_o hold_v that_o in_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o have_v both_o power_n as_o to_o personal_a exercise_n but_o in_o other_o kingdom_n he_o can_v himself_o only_o execute_v the_o church-power_n but_o he_o may_v command_v king_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o and_o his_o bishop_n decree_n and_o may_v force_v they_o to_o it_o by_o anathema_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v personal_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o may_v make_v judge_n and_o force_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o depose_v they_o if_o unworthy_a this_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o former_a the_o monarchy_n be_v nevertheless_o absolute_a though_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n officer_n or_o lictor_n 3._o but_o some_o few_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o all_o nor_o of_o force_v king_n to_o use_v it_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_o handle_v when_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v in_o war_n the_o volume_n write_v on_o both_o side_n be_v publish_v by_o goldastus_n to_o which_o william_n barkley_n and_o some_o other_o in_o france_n have_v add_v more_o sect._n vi_o right_o therefore_o do_v the_o geograph_n nubiensis_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o king_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n make_v not_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v also_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v grant_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v universal_a king_n cardinal_n bertram_z in_o biblioth_n patr._n say_v god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o such_o a_o monarch_n under_o he_o over_o the_o world_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la bulla_n sixti_fw-la quarti_fw-la philippo_n palatino_fw-la rhâ—ni_fw-la in_o â—rehero_o vol._n 2._o pag._n 162._o you_o may_v see_v their_o claim_n in_o these_o word_n universos_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la acâ—omnes_n christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la requirere_fw-la eisque_fw-la mandare_fw-la vice_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la locum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la immeriti_fw-la tenemus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la to_o require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o to_o command_v they_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o place_n on_o earth_n we_o hold_v though_o unworthy_a the_o twelve_o general_n council_n viz._n at_o the_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o and_o some_o at_o rome_n under_o greg._n 7._o and_o many_o other_o put_v this_o claim_n of_o they_o past_o doubt_n sect._n vii_o now_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n i_o prove_v undeniable_o as_o follow_v 1._o because_o christian_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o agreement_n to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o law_n where_o they_o will_v still_o find_v that_o he_o never_o institute_v such_o a_o roman_a monarch_n the_o papist_n contrary_a assertion_n will_v never_o convince_v the_o world_n when_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v open_a before_o they_o they_o will_v there_o find_v no_o one_o man_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n no_o one_o to_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v no_o one_o that_o ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n much_o less_o that_o settle_v any_o such_o at_o rome_n or_o that_o ever_o a_o word_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o centre_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o half_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o sect._n viii_o 2._o because_o in_o scripture_n christian_n will_v not_o only_o find_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o much_o against_o it_o which_o many_o volume_n have_v large_o prove_v chamier_n whitaker_n white_a and_o abundance_n more_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a here_o to_o repeat_v i_o commend_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n now_o but_o dr._n challoner_n small_a book_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n ix_o 3._o because_o be_v it_o but_o as_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a as_o common_a reason_n and_o disputer_n experience_n prove_v it_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o so_o few_o can_v see_v any_o certainty_n in_o or_o evident_a proof_n of_o sect._n x._o 4._o because_o the_o greatly_a reverence_a general_n council_n be_v against_o it_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o his_o diocese_n as_o nice_n first_o do_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v national_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o advance_v constantinople_n from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o write_v against_o terret_n sect._n xi_o 5._o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n prove_v brief_o 1._o because_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o read_v 2._o because_o they_o set_v up_o constantinople_n first_o next_z he_o and_o then_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o then_o above_o he_o which_o they_o have_v never_o do_v have_v they_o take_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v any_o such_o foundation_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n power_n and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o set_v up_o man_n ordination_n above_o go_n 3._o because_o they_o take_v his_o power_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o which_o be_v know_v to_o man_n that_o know_v church-history_n sect._n xii_o 6._o because_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n will_v still_o discern_v that_o a_o humane_a monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n sect._n xiii_o 7._o because_o while_o baronius_n binius_fw-la crab_n surius_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o council_n be_v extant_a and_o platina_n anastasius_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o while_o all_o the_o old_a church-history_n be_v extant_a and_o all_o the_o german_n
we_o the_o britain_n reject_v they_o and_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o abassine_a empire_n be_v never_o under_o they_o nor_o those_o of_o india_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n be_v but_o of_o one_o empire_n as_o be_v after_o prove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o set_v by_o that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n to_o think_v they_o have_v the_o first_o that_o talk_v very_o high_a be_v leo_n the_o first_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o catholic_n be_v then_o mean_v usual_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n only_o and_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v the_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n but_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o more_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age._n though_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n high_o applaud_v he_o and_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o advantage_n to_o carry_v their_o cause_n against_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o for_o the_o prime_a member_n of_o their_o council_n yet_o they_o think_v meet_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o humane_a mutable_a right_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o and_o where_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n ever_o subject_v themselves_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o pretence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yeas_o have_v they_o any_o meeting_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v for_o it_o do_v they_o all_o receive_v law_n ordination_n or_o officer_n from_o rome_n or_o from_o its_o emissary_n if_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o precedence_n in_o general_a council_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v 1._o that_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o preside_v at_o nice_a 3._o and_o that_o those_o council_n be_v but_o imperial_a and_o not_o true_o universal_a but_o if_o all_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v at_o first_o except_o abassia_n almost_o confine_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jesuit_n at_o first_o be_v all_o under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o mahometan_n at_o first_o all_o under_o one_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ever_o all_o christian_a mahometan_a and_o heathen_a king_n will_v suffer_v all_o their_o christian_a subject_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a priest_n but_o their_o own_o writer_n agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o country_n beside_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v act_n 8._o initial_o its_o like_a before_o rome_n and_o fullyer_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o godignus_n alvarez_n damianus_n a_o goez_n and_o other_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v never_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o rome_n be_v not_o own_v this_o day_n as_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n by_o all_o christian_n 2._o that_o it_o never_o be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o unite_n head_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o never_o will_v be_v so_o i_o may_v add_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o know_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o consent_a subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o member_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a or_o a_o church_n not_o knowable_a for_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o must_v make_v a_o member_n some_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n explicit_o other_o of_o some_o few_o article_n other_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la then_o to_o believe_v explicit_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o see_n fr._n a_o sanct._n clara_n in_o his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o and_o their_o force_a man_n into_o their_o church_n with_o torture_n fire_n and_o sword_n leave_v it_o utter_o uncertain_a who_o be_v consenter_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o prisoner_n to_o save_v limb_n and_o life_n and_o if_o they_o ever_o recover_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n and_o violence_n and_o never_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v conquer_v we_o all_o which_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o contradict_v they_o no_o more_o than_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n then_o do_v full_o prove_v to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a papacy_n yea_o that_o this_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o schism_n 1._o by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o union_n and_o 2._o by_o cut_v off_o or_o renounce_v three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o all_o christian_n except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a form_n of_o church-government_n sect._n i._n whither_o or_o how_o far_o such_o form_n may_v consist_v with_o union_n be_v a_o question_n that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o debate_v any_o further_a than_o shall_v be_v anon_o intimate_v by_o the_o way_n but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o become_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n or_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o that_o to_o make_v any_o such_o thought_n necessary_a to_o universal_a unity_n be_v schism_n i_o be_o easy_o able_a to_o prove_v sect._n ii_o and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o what_o be_v give_v against_o unite_n in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o 1._o patriarch_n and_o other_o humane_a institution_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o man_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o will_v never_o all_o agree_v that_o any_o man_n have_v true_a authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n and_o form_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o if_o they_o do_v suspect_v that_o such_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n 3._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v that_o if_o man_n make_v such_o form_n or_o office_n they_o may_v not_o unmake_v they_o again_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n or_o that_o their_o act_n bind_v all_o their_o posterity_n never_o to_o rescind_v or_o change_v they_o 4._o they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o agree_v herein_o and_o so_o in_o all_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o ancestor_n 5._o much_o less_o will_v any_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v divine_a sect._n iii_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v this_o form_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n say_v so_o 2._o no_o true_a credible_a history_n say_v so_o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n settle_v patriarch_n it_o be_v either_o as_o their_o own_o successor_n or_o as_o a_o new_a office_n and_o it_o be_v either_o by_o joint_a consent_n or_o man_n by_o man_n each_o one_o apart_o but_o 1._o have_v they_o settle_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n they_o will_v have_v settle_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o but_o there_o be_v but_o five_o settle_v at_o all_o beside_o some_o new_a petty_a patriarch_n as_o at_o aquileia_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o rome_n 2._o no_o writer_n tell_v we_o of_o any_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v of_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o no_o nor_o that_o ever_o they_o settle_v they_o 4._o history_n assure_v
the_o church_n key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n only_o themselves_o otheâ—â—_n delegate_v they_o to_o presbyter_n and_o thereby_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o presbyter_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o other_o which_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o in_o england_n do_v commit_v they_o to_o lay-chancellor_n who_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v by_o sentence_n command_v a_o priest_n to_o publish_v it_o 3._o some_o diocesan_n may_v if_o they_o please_v allow_v the_o parish-priest_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o to_o exercise_v so_o much_o of_o his_o true_a office_n in_o his_o parish_n as_o shall_v keep_v up_o some_o tolerable_a purity_n order_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o receive_v appeal_n and_o be_v episcopi_fw-la pastorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v rare_a i_o know_v none_o such_o but_o they_o leave_v the_o parish-priest_n no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o own_o act_n in_o administer_a baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n or_o pronounce_v decree_v excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n no_o though_o the_o people_n profess_v that_o they_o take_v he_o not_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o guide_n at_o all_o or_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n suspect_v heresy_n or_o scandal_n 4._o some_o diocesan_n be_v learned_a good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o promote_v godliness_n and_o encourage_v the_o best_a minister_n such_o we_o have_v have_v in_o england_n as_o grindall_n jewel_n usher_n and_o many_o more_o excellent_a men._n but_o other_o in_o jealousy_n of_o their_o place_n power_n and_o interest_n suspect_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o painful_a preacher_n and_o strict_a man_n especial_o if_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o persecute_v they_o and_o countenance_v the_o ignorant_a rabble_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o they_o so_o that_o particular_a concord_n will_v be_v promote_v by_o some_o diocesan_n but_o universal_a concord_n will_v never_o be_v so_o attain_v by_o they_o sect._n xx._n there_o be_v many_o learned_a divine_n who_o think_v that_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v mutable_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o as_o prudence_n may_v change_v other_o rite_n circumstance_n and_o order_n so_o it_o may_v do_v this_o and_o some_o papist_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n read_v card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-la concordia_fw-la and_o gorson_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o italian_a bishop_n at_o trent_n be_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o their_o order_n or_o giver_n of_o their_o power_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n unity_n which_o may_v itself_o be_v change_v and_o most_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v that_o man_n may_v turn_v diocesan_n bishop_n again_o into_o parochial_a if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o all_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n which_o in_o the_o old_a sense_n be_v in_o every_o great_a town_n like_o our_o corporation_n or_o market-town_n which_o be_v great_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o english_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o italian_a diocese_n sect._n xxi_o yea_o there_o be_v very_o learned_a divine_n that_o think_v no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a determinate_a institution_n so_o though_o doctor_n edward_n reynolds_n late_a bishop_n of_o nâ—rwich_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n do_v not_o only_o think_v so_o himself_o but_o have_v cite_v great_a and_o many_o patron_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o argument_n for_o it_o in_o his_o irenicon_n be_v these_o in_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n no_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n can_v believe_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o will_v still_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n beside_o those_o that_o account_v diocesan_n unlawful_a chap._n vi_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o as_o necessary_a to_o union_n sect._n i._n those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v very_o moderate_a man_n if_o they_o hold_v but_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o council_n take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o unity_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o easy_o prove_v much_o more_o their_o insufficiency_n sect._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v union_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a be_v 310_o year_n at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o pretend_v to_o be_v before_o that_o by_o any_o judicious_a man_n they_o that_o instance_n in_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o may_v easy_o see_v reason_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v ordinary_o then_o resident_a at_o one_o city_n and_o church_n and_o such_o as_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n who_o then_o be_v absent_a about_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v say_v they_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v they_o these_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o send_v from_o all_o the_o church_n but_o one_o of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o they_o as_o fit_a to_o advise_v they_o and_o as_o be_v man_n most_o certain_o and_o eminent_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o general_n council_n as_o so_o necessary_a but_o such_o as_o have_v such_o office_n power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n or_o place_n and_o be_v not_o send_v from_o other_o church_n as_o their_o representative_n and_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o power_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o council_n pighius_fw-la have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o novelty_n and_o against_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o general_n council_n that_o which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 310_o year_n be_v not_o so_o now_o sect._n iii_o 2._o if_o general_a council_n be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o union_n it_o be_v either_o for_o their_o law_n or_o their_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v either_o past_a council_n or_o present_a one_o or_o both_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o past_a council_n than_o one_o council_n that_o can_v make_v law_n enough_o at_o first_o may_v serve_v without_o any_o after-council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o have_v be_v general_a council_n why_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unite_v by_o they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o more_o and_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n own_a law_n serve_v for_o church_n union_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v present_a council_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o law_n or_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n be_v now_o no_o church_n without_o they_o sect._n iu._n 3._o there_o be_v now_o no_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v essential_a union_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v long_o since_o there_o be_v one_o in_o their_o own_o account_n so_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v more_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o sect._n v._n 4._o the_o great_a disagreement_n that_o be_v about_o council_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a agreement_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v who_o must_v call_v they_o 2._o nor_o out_o of_o what_o christian_a country_n they_o must_v come_v whether_o all_o or_o but_o some_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v absent_a or_o have_v no_o right_a to_o send_v be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o other_o think_v papist_n to_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n and_o antichristian_a 3._o nor_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o council_n 4._o nor_o in_o what_o country_n they_o must_v meet_v 5._o nor_o what_o their_o work_n be_v 6._o nor_o what_o power_n they_o have_v 7._o nor_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 8._o nor_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o approve_a council_n and_o which_o not_o 9_o nor_o
what_o to_o do_v if_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o scripture_n 10._o nor_o whether_o any_o more_o council_n be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o state_v head_n or_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o church_n else_o there_o be_v now_o no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o as_o a_o consultation_n of_o physician_n in_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n malady_n sect._n vi_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v never_o unite_v in_o their_o subjection_n to_o council_n yea_o that_o even_o at_o the_o great_a council_n call_v general_n at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v not_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o call_v general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n and_o so_o be_v but_o as_o national_a council_n this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o johnson_n for_o the_o church_n visibility_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n that_o do_v subscribe_v the_o council_n one_o johan_n presidis_n at_o nice_a be_v a_o exception_n there_o easy_o answer_v 2._o because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v they_o whatever_a papist_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n 3._o because_o no_o summons_n be_v send_v to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o all_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o history_n acquaint_v we_o 4._o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o abassine_n subjection_n to_o alexandria_n be_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o dioscorus_n 5._o we_o read_v of_o no_o execution_n of_o their_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o either_o cast_n out_o bishop_n or_o put_v they_o in_o 6._o theodoret_n give_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o nisibis_n then_o obey_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o not_o the_o persian_a hist._n sanct._n pat._n cap._n 1._o 7._o the_o emperor_n oft_o decide_v their_o difference_n and_o set_v civil_a judge_n among_o they_o to_o keep_v order_n and_o determine_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o receive_v appeal_n and_o cognisance_n of_o their_o proceed_n all_o which_o and_o more_o prove_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v but_o universal_a as_o to_o that_o one_o empire_n â—ay_n rare_o or_o never_o so_o much_o and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o world_n sect._n vii_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a and_o narrow_a compass_n when_o we_o be_v hope_v its_o increase_n for_o 1._o the_o difference_n who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v agree_v 2._o turk_n heathen_a and_o nation_n in_o war_n against_o other_o or_o hate_v christian_n will_v never_o all_o consent_n and_o suffer_v it_o 3._o the_o jealousy_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v of_o papal_a tyranny_n will_v never_o let_v they_o agree_v to_o send_v their_o subject_n to_o it_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abassine_n greek_n armenian_n moscovite_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o distance_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n and_o ethiopian_n can_v come_v so_o far_o to_o answer_v the_o end_v of_o a_o general_n council_n 5._o shall_v they_o attempt_v it_o their_o number_n must_v be_v so_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o near_a part_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o true_a general_n council_n to_o signify_v by_o vote_n the_o church_n sense_n 6._o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v and_o consult_v in_o one_o room_n if_o they_o be_v true_o universal_a 7._o they_o can_v not_o all_o understand_v each_o other_o through_o diversity_n of_o language_n 8._o their_o present_a difference_n and_o old_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o increase_v the_o schism_n 9_o they_o will_v not_o live_v to_o get_v home_o again_o so_o far_o to_o bring_v and_o prosecute_v the_o concord_n 10._o the_o people_n and_o priest_n at_o home_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o receive_v they_o sect._n viii_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n to_o call_v a_o true_a universal_a council_n worse_o than_o a_o hundred_o murder_n for_o 1._o if_o young_a man_n come_v in_o no_o just_a proportion_n it_o will_v but_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o prepare_v for_o heresy_n or_o tyranny_n if_o experience_a age_a man_n come_v from_o america_n ethiopia_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o antipode_n the_o voyage_n and_o labour_n will_v murder_v they_o 2._o their_o loss_n will_v be_v unspeakable_a to_o their_o church_n 3._o yea_o their_o absence_n so_o many_o year_n will_v be_v to_o their_o church_n a_o unsufferable_a loss_n 4._o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o like_a to_o countervail_v the_o loss_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v by_o difference_n or_o error_n or_o tyranny_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n sect._n ix_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n too_o full_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o concord_n and_o preventer_n or_o healer_n of_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a cause_n of_o division_n and_o distraction_n have_v prove_v this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n i_o must_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v best_a but_o as_o constantine_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n and_o burn_v their_o numerous_a libel_n against_o each_o other_o so_o wise_a man_n think_v he_o may_v another_o way_n have_v better_o suppress_v arianism_n and_o prevent_v the_o many_o contrary_a and_o divide_a council_n which_o this_o one_o do_v by_o one_o word_n occasion_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o persecution_n which_o valens_n and_o constantius_n exercise_v and_o have_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n perhaps_o it_o have_v as_o much_o make_v for_o peace_n what_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o sad_a case_n and_o sad_a description_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o who_o character_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o arian_n as_o some_o talk_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v without_o tear_n by_o any_o whence_o he_o learn_v the_o danger_n of_o council_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o come_v to_o more_o what_o all_o the_o bastard_n council_n do_v at_o ariminum_n sirinium_n alexandria_n milan_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o what_o schism_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n yea_o what_o stream_n of_o blood_n desolation_n schism_n and_o many_o age_n deplorable_a enmity_n and_o confusion_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o need_v tell_v no_o one_o that_o have_v read_v church_n history_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o and_o the_o mâ—nothelites_n in_o many_o follow_n but_o whether_o mutual_a understanding_n may_v not_o have_v make_v a_o better_a end_n i_o appeal_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o form_v in_o and_o by_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o a_o good_a explication_n may_v have_v better_o heal_v than_o anathema_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o often_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o orthodox_n say_v the_o contrary_a when_o the_o orthodox_n never_o mean_v that_o she_o beget_v the_o godhead_n before_o and_o the_o nestorian_n never_o deny_v that_o she_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v god_n where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n one_o speak_v of_o the_o abstract_n deity_n which_o the_o other_o never_o mean_v the_o nestorian_n be_v charge_v with_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n instead_o of_o two_o nature_n which_o yet_o nestorius_n plain_o deny_v but_o cyril_n charge_v it_o on_o he_o by_o consequence_n because_o he_o refuse_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o foresay_a account_n think_v that_o denomination_n a_o ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la be_v most_o apt_a and_o it_o seem_v one_o take_v nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o other_o take_v person_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o eutychian_o assert_v
and_o congregation_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o take_v such_o minister_n as_o conform_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o true_a minister_n though_o culpable_a and_o therefore_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o such_o church_n as_o no_o church_n or_o from_o such_o minister_n as_o none_o 2._o they_o take_v particular_a church_n associate_v under_o diocesanes_n archbishop_n and_o national_o under_o one_o king_n and_o represent_v in_o one_o convocation_n or_o synod_n to_o be_v still_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o and_o these_o diocesane_n provincial_a and_o national_a association_n to_o be_v laudable_a as_o they_o be_v mere_a association_n for_o concord_n and_o though_o culpable_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n yet_o such_o as_o good_a christian_n may_v lawful_o live_v under_o submissive_o and_o in_o peace_n 3._o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o have_v these_o 17_o year_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o labour_v and_o hope_v though_o in_o vain_a for_o restoration_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o communion_n with_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o faith_n love_n or_o holy_a worship_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n institution_n no_o nor_o any_o thing_n of_o man_n command_v but_o what_o they_o believe_v god_n have_v forbid_v they_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o deny_v to_o take_v many_o covenant_n oath_n profession_n or_o to_o do_v some_o practice_n which_o upon_o their_o best_a enquiry_n they_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v great_a sin_n this_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o â—â—â—cted_v as_o they_o very_o believe_v for_o not_o sin_v and_o hazard_v their_o soul_n minister_n and_o people_n be_v express_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la which_o be_v sine_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la if_o they_o but_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o conformity_n which_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v the_o canon_n be_v visible_a and_o plain_a so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o think_v that_o the_o ejecter_n be_v the_o schismatic_n 6._o when_o they_o be_v thus_o cast_v out_o or_o drive_v away_o they_o yet_o hold_v distant_a christian_a communion_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o one_o universal_a church_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o one_o hope_n ephes_n 4._o but_o local_a communion_n they_o can_v have_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o none_o be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o present_a 7._o the_o king_n by_o his_o licence_n allow_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o assembly_n and_o the_o conformist_n themselves_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o take_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o yet_o then_o accuse_v the_o license_v of_o schism_n 8._o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n dare_v not_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v yet_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a both_o to_o join_v in_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o conformist_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n and_o use_v of_o that_o liturgy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o other_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a but_o be_v hinder_v by_o preach_v themselves_o where_o they_o can_v which_o they_o dare_v not_o forbear_v and_o the_o people_n that_o hold_v it_o lawful_a yet_o hold_v that_o better_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o prefer_v a_o minister_n which_o he_o find_v most_o edification_n by_o do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o because_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o 9_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v in_o their_o appoint_a treaty_n for_o concord_n offer_v to_o use_v the_o liturgy_n with_o some_o emendation_n and_o to_o submit_v even_o to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church-government_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o which_o visible_a in_o print_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o separate_a inclination_n but_o it_o can_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v accept_v 10._o but_o it_o be_v true_a withal_o that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v constant_o prefer_v that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v and_o see_v their_o former_a pastor_n cast_v out_o and_o silence_v think_v they_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o grow_v into_o so_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o silence_v they_o about_o 2000_o at_o once_o that_o they_o be_v more_o alienate_v than_o before_o from_o they_o and_o their_o assembly_n as_o chrysostoms_n joannite_n be_v at_o constantinople_n till_o the_o kindness_n of_o atticus_n and_o prâ—â—lus_n bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o old_a public_a church_n sect._n xvii_o it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o their_o sharp_a accuser_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v well_o to_o forbear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o conformity_n sinful_a they_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v as_o real_a schismatic_n sect._n xviii_o we_o all_o agree_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n religion_n and_o ministerial_a office_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o possess_v we_o have_v no_o one_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o new_a office_n but_o that_o the_o office_n and_o administration_n can_v pass_v as_o valid_a unless_o the_o particular_a minister_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v canonical_a ordination_n from_o one_o that_o have_v the_o like_a and_o he_o from_o one_o that_o have_v the_o like_a and_o he_o from_o another_o that_o have_v the_o like_a and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o we_o suppose_v irrational_a schismatical_a false_a and_o of_o malignant_a tendency_n against_o the_o church_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n sect._n xix_o mr._n henry_n dodwell_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v new_o and_o copious_o promote_v this_o schismatical_a error_n in_o a_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n schism_n but_o disow_v by_o the_o conformable_a doctor_n themselves_o many_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o the_o tedious_a wordiness_n of_o it_o it_o have_v little_a in_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o jansenius_n long_o ago_o full_o answer_v by_o voetius_fw-la and_o though_o i_o tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o first_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v voetius_fw-la and_o my_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n we_o shall_v take_v he_o but_o to_o labour_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o our_o use_n yet_o have_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o either_o of_o they_o at_o all_o if_o he_o intend_v it_o in_o any_o follow_a book_n it_o be_v but_o fraudulent_a to_o send_v out_o this_o great_a volume_n first_o to_o do_v his_o work_n before_o he_o give_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v against_o he_o must_v we_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o oft_o as_o man_n arise_v that_o will_v repeat_v the_o argument_n so_o oft_o confute_v sect._n xx_o his_o design_n and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o lay_v 1._o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n on_o his_o part_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o express_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v transact_v 5._o these_o as_o legal_o valid_a be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o this_o be_v only_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o 7._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v 8._o no_o minister_n have_v authority_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n but_o only_o they_o that_o have_v their_o order_n in_o the_o episcopal_a
indeed_o it_o have_v be_v but_o just_o distinguish_v of_o man_n call_v heretic_n as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v name_v the_o paulinist_n and_o all_o have_v be_v end_v but_o if_o not_o this_o be_v no_o juâ—â—_n cause_n of_o excommunication_n §_o 20._o ii_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o unhappy_a controversy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n about_o which_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n strive_v wherein_o irenaeus_n so_o much_o reprove_v victor_n as_o most_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n ever_o since_o have_v in_o their_o judgement_n do_v §_o 21._o iii_o and_o true_o i_o think_v on_o several_a account_n that_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o deserve_v excommunication_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o they_o sinful_o separate_v from_o those_o concordant_a particular_a church_n which_o by_o advantage_n get_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o 1._o wise_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o heresy_n be_v but_o the_o skilful_a agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o pardon_n before_o god_n in_o another_o world_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o only_o of_o church-pardon_n and_o admittance_n to_o communion_n and_o some_o of_o their_o accuser_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o first_o founder_n deny_v such_o church-pardon_n only_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n or_o lapse_v against_o christianity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n good_a christian_n that_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n be_v too_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v those_o when_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o that_o have_v save_v themselves_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o other_o criminal_o come_v in_o after_o by_o degree_n on_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n 2._o and_o i_o find_v it_o confess_v by_o their_o adversary_n that_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o catholic_n occasion_v this_o addition_n and_o that_o the_o novatian_o be_v otherwise_o orthodox_n and_o of_o better_a life_n than_o most_o of_o the_o orthodox_n 3._o and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o proud_a and_o worst_a bishop_n such_o as_o nestorius_n be_v their_o sharp_a adversary_n and_o that_o the_o best_a live_v lovingly_z and_o as_o brethren_n with_o they_o chrysostom_n once_o threaten_v their_o bishop_n in_o constantinople_n but_o go_v no_o further_o and_o recall_v it_o at_o the_o next_o word_n atticus_n and_o proclus_n kind_o keep_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o though_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v by_o many_o accuse_v as_o be_v novatian_n for_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o unless_o every_o man_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v true_o of_o dissenter_n than_o malicious_o and_o slanderous_o be_v therefore_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o novatian_o with_o they_o that_o discern_v that_o we_o have_v no_o ancient_a church-historians_a that_o write_v more_o credible_o than_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n or_o in_o who_o the_o footstep_n of_o veracity_n may_v by_o a_o stranger_n be_v easy_o discern_v if_o their_o historian_n be_v true_a it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o to_o say_v let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o pious_a such_o a_o opinion_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n deserve_v indignation_n rather_o than_o confutation_n §_o 22._o iv._o nestorius_n himself_o be_v so_o turbulent_a a_o enemy_n to_o heresy_n and_o toleration_n that_o while_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o orthodox_n persecutor_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a heretic_n his_o zeal_n arise_v against_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o calling_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n or_o parent_n of_o god_n but_o he_o never_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n hereupon_o cyril_n as_o turbulent_a a_o man_n and_o more_o if_o isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o other_o good_a man_n say_v true_a charge_v he_o with_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n which_o his_o own_o express_a word_n deny_v and_o who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nestorian_n accuse_v the_o cyrilians_n of_o heresy_n as_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o blasphemous_o make_v a_o creature_n god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v but_o so_o many_o month_n or_o so_o many_o year_n old_a though_o the_o extraordinary_o learned_a david_n derodon_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v nestorius_n orthodox_n and_o cyril_n a_o eutychian_a hereticâ—â—_n yet_o true_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o strive_v but_o about_o word_n and_o skilful_a speak_n in_o which_o cyril_n carry_v it_o by_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o by_o nestorius_n his_o succeed_a st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o court._n plain_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o abstract_n one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o both_o true_a nestorius_n speak_v formal_o that_o be_v strict_o for_o denominatio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la formâ_fw-la and_o cyril_n material_o nestorius_n say_v mary_n be_v not_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o humanity_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o union_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apt_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n cyril_n say_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o they_o strive_v but_o about_o word_n which_o sophronius_n in_o council_n after_o plain_o open_v and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v o_o doleful_a that_o two_o man_n sinful_a strive_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o speak_v best_a while_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o shall_v set_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o anathema_n and_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o wrath_n and_o mutual_a condemnation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o suppose_v some_o difference_n have_v be_v in_o their_o sense_n be_v it_o any_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o as_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n §_o 23._o v._o cyril_n so_o carry_v it_o by_o wit_n and_o grandeur_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o court_n that_o all_o go_v for_o right_a that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o he_o have_v say_v as_o be_v yet_o visible_a in_o his_o write_n large_o cite_v by_o derodon_n that_o christ_n nature_n be_v two_o before_o the_o union_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a have_v exi_v before_o and_o afterward_o but_o one_o eutyches_n imitate_v he_o and_o be_v accuse_v for_o it_o otherwise_o dioscorus_n honour_v his_o predecessor_n cyril_n take_v his_o part_n think_v 〈◊〉_d which_o carry_v it_o then_o will_v carry_v it_o now_o but_o the_o court_n and_o stream_n be_v change_v and_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o when_o they_o have_v fight_v it_o out_o and_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mortal_o hurt_v eutyches_n go_v for_o the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o cyril_n be_v honour_v still_o as_o orthodox_n and_o now_o that_o church_n war_n be_v revive_v which_o draw_v stream_n of_o consecrate_a blood_n and_o shake_v the_o empire_n and_o doleful_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o banish_a eutychian_o prevail_v in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o even_o beyond_o the_o empire_n as_o far_o as_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o abassine_n copty_v and_o other_o be_v call_v by_o many_o eutychian_a heretic_n who_o know_v not_o what_o that_o heresy_n be_v but_o only_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o cyril_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o condemn_v they_o and_o be_v now_o from_o a_o late_a propagater_n of_o the_o party_n call_v jacobite_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o country_n and_o thus_o the_o pride_n and_o contention_n of_o prelate_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n have_v set_v the_o mere_a name_n of_o differ_v leader_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o mark_n of_o schism_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 24._o and_o that_o still_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o mean_v will_v appear_v to_o a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o contender_n word_n the_o undeniable_a truth_n be_v as_o nazianzen_n before_o lament_v few_o bishop_n be_v learned_a understanding_n man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o our_o curate_n and_o too_o many_o of_o they_o worldly_a proud_a and_o factious_a follow_v the_o court_n and_o those_o patriarch_n that_o be_v most_o able_a to_o promote_v or_o eject_v they_o after_o christian_a emperor_n have_v once_o make_v they_o the_o ruler_n
of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o christian_n even_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o when_o one_o sophronius_n or_o few_o other_o open_v the_o case_n right_o to_o they_o they_o either_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o bawl_v it_o down_o and_o set_v up_o a_o cry_n away_o with_o the_o heretic_n the_o eutychian_o follow_v cyril_n speak_v uâ—ntly_o and_o say_v christ_n have_v two_o nature_n before_o the_o union_n and_o but_o one_o after_o because_o unite_v and_o union_n make_v one_o of_o two_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a as_o derodon_n have_v prove_v that_o cyril_n and_o so_o his_o ignorant_a follower_n do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v exist_v before_o the_o union_n and_o so_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v divide_v but_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o existence_n be_v intelligible_a before_o the_o union_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o as_o be_v undivided_a not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v still_o distinguishable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v what_o nestorius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n mean_v by_o two_o as_o be_v distinct_a but_o not_o divide_v §_o 25._o and_o derodon_n have_v also_o prove_v that_o cyril_n and_o so_o the_o eutychian_o when_o they_o call_v they_o one_o do_v mean_v one_a person_n mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n and_o mean_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o the_o orthodox_n mean_v by_o person_n and_o so_o the_o open_n of_o two_o word_n will_v have_v end_v all_o their_o controversy_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v 1._o distinguish_v between_o one_o undivided_a and_o one_o undistinguished_a 2._o open_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o nature_n and_o person_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v no_o work_n for_o those_o famous_a general_n council_n but_o to_o cry_v out_o anathema_n to_o nestorius_n anathema_n to_o eutyches_n anathema_n to_o dioscorus_n holy_a leo_n holy_a cyril_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v their_o argument_n and_o dioscorus_n as_o bad_a as_o his_o adversary_n or_o worse_o excommunicate_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o go_v the_o anathematise_v way_n and_o so_o much_o of_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o curse_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o bisop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o curse_v by_o one_o another_o §_o 26._o vi_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_n &_o personae_fw-la have_v almost_o come_v to_o the_o same_o extremity_n when_o hierome_n himself_o that_o like_v â—ot_n three_o hypostasis_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o baptismal_a creed_n for_o refuge_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n because_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o nazianzen_n one_o wise_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o unusual_a good_a success_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o by_o the_o two_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o mean_v and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o §_o 27._o vii_o the_o next_o calamitous_a anathematise_v fall_v out_o about_o the_o own_n or_o disow_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o of_o the_o foresay_a nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a quarrel_n and_o so_o doleful_a be_v the_o case_n that_o it_o become_v the_o test_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o one_o country_n to_o curse_n or_o anathematise_v that_o council_n and_o in_o another_o to_o curse_v all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o especial_o when_o one_o emperor_n be_v for_o one_o side_n and_o the_o next_o for_o another_o the_o curse_v vary_a according_o for_o the_o most_o part_n §_o 28._o but_o that_o which_o add_v grievous_o to_o the_o calamity_n be_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o under_o one_o emperor_n curse_v the_o council_n under_o the_o next_o curse_v those_o that_o own_v it_o not_o and_o thus_o most_o scandalous_o anathematise_v themselves_o even_o one_o party_n this_o year_n and_o another_o the_o next_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n and_o such_o other_o say_v §_o 29._o viii_o the_o next_o sad_a anathematise_v be_v about_o the_o monothelite_n they_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n be_v curse_v as_o monothelite_v heretic_n and_o they_o that_o say_v he_o have_v two_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o monothelite_n and_o these_o be_v no_o narrow_a petty_a sect_n but_o emperor_n and_o great_a general_n council_n be_v for_o they_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v quin_fw-la sextum_fw-la that_o make_v the_o trull_n canon_n be_v monothelites_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n that_o have_v constitute_v the_o five_o council_n so_o that_o those_o also_o be_v monothelite_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o philippicus_n he_o say_v a_o council_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o rest_n innumerable_a bishop_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o these_o and_o their_o adversary_n keep_v on_o the_o curse_a trade_n of_o religion_n one_o side_n curse_v under_o one_o emperor_n and_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o next_o §_o 30._o and_o o_o doleful_a case_n even_o these_o also_o seem_v full_o to_o i_o to_o contend_v about_o nothing_o but_o bare_a word_n and_o real_o agree_v and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o partly_o follow_v the_o stream_n for_o worldly_a interest_n and_o partly_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o explicate_v ambiguous_a word_n and_o state_n the_o controversy_n who_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o read_v any_o metaphysic_n how_o many_o sense_n the_o word_n one_a or_o unity_n have_v and_o how_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o or_o two_o and_o be_v this_o discuss_v in_o any_o of_o these_o council_n which_o where_o and_o when_o 1._o two_o thing_n may_v concur_v to_o one_o effect_n where_o say_v the_o subtle_a philosopher_n material_o they_o be_v two_o cause_n but_o formal_o and_o proper_o but_o one_o all_o set_v together_o make_v but_o one_o cause_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o be_v but_o many_o part_n of_o that_o one_o cause_n though_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o some_o call_v christ_n will_n one_o as_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n in_o these_o schoolmen_n sense_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o the_o deity_n operate_v only_o per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la and_o have_v no_o effect_n in_o god_n himself_o 2._o and_o as_o voluntas_fw-la and_o operatio_fw-la signify_v the_o internal_a principle_n of_o the_o effect_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v two_o for_o the_o divine_a essential_a will_n and_o the_o humane_a faculty_n or_o act_n be_v not_o the_o same_o principle_n or_o thing_n but_o objective_o they_o be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o principle_n and_o the_o humane_a do_v will_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o contradict_v not_o one_o another_o 3._o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o former_a with_o the_o eutychian_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n as_o opposite_a to_o division_n one_o as_o not_o divide_v but_o two_o as_o intellectual_o distinguishable_a two_o as_o denominated_a à _fw-la principiis_fw-la from_o two_o nature_n one_o as_o 1._o from_o one_o person_n and_o 2._o as_o undivided_a and_o 3._o as_o terminate_v on_o one_o object_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v this_o be_v thus_o open_v to_o they_o all_o the_o sober_a man_n will_v have_v say_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o wordy_a difference_n make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o anathematise_v heresy_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 31._o ix_o the_o next_o curse_v difference_n arise_v about_o â—_o question_n whether_o christ_n body_n on_o earth_n be_v corruptible_a or_o no_o o_o the_o unhappy_a spirit_n of_o self_n conceit_v anathematise_v prelate_n the_o affirmer_n be_v call_v corrupticolae_fw-la and_o reproach_v as_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a the_o denier_n be_v call_v phantasiasticks_n and_o make_v heretic_n the_o affirmer_n get_v the_o last_o prevail_a vote_n and_o alas_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n out_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n prove_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o be_v so_o brand_v to_o this_o day_n yea_o and_o persecute_v the_o corrupticolas_fw-mi as_o heretic_n where_o will_v hereticate_a curse_v and_o persecute_v stop_n or_o end_n and_o yet_o one_o word_n of_o just_a distinction_n have_v end_v all_o this_o have_v it_o be_v due_o use_v and_o receive_v christ_n body_n be_v potential_o and_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o flesh_n liable_a to_o or_o capable_a of_o corruption_n but_o not_o actual_o corrupt_v and_o not_o corruptible_a in_o respect_n to_o god_n decree_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o actual_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o even_o holy_a hilary_n pictav_n hold_v not_o only_o this_o error_n but_o somewhat_o more_o his_o word_n be_v so_o bad_a